the_o surface_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o do_v not_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o we_o see_v thing_n sometime_o in_o their_o beginning_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o close_a and_o latter_a end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o observation_n to_o we_o as_o first_o from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o god_n way_n themselves_o many_o time_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a as_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n likewise_o his_o providence_n it_o have_v secret_n in_o it_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v ps_n 78.19_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.33_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 55.8_o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o involution_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n within_o the_o wheel_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n job_n 5.9_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o intricacy_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o difficulty_n upon_o our_o understanding_n yea_o even_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o be_v but_o shortsighted_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a principle_n first_o the_o dimness_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o second_o the_o imperfection_n of_o supernatural_a illumination_n reason_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_o wrought_v in_o we_o first_o there_o be_v a_o dimness_n upon_o reason_n even_o in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o reach_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n worldly_n wisdom_n it_o count_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o themselves_o and_o second_o as_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v do_v this_o in_o we_o therefore_o even_o holy_a person_n such_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o text_n here_o be_v have_v be_v sometime_o short_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o still_o be_v from_o a_o deficiency_n in_o their_o own_o understanding_n three_o this_o proceed_v from_o special_a and_o divine_a dispensation_n god_n do_v of_o purpose_n order_v it_o that_o even_o his_o own_o servant_n shall_v sometime_o not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v his_o own_o way_n nor_o know_v what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n also_o as_o first_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o capable_a of_o they_o nor_o sit_v to_o receive_v they_o thus_o we_o know_v how_o in_o other_o place_n our_o bless_a saviour_n forbear_v to_o discover_v some_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o himself_o tell_v they_o joh._n 16.12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o teacher_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o notion_n answerable_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o learner_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o dispensation_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ._n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o so_o to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.12_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v god_n people_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n have_v neither_o head_n nor_o heart_n fit_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o discovery_n not_o head_n sit_v to_o apprehend_v they_o nor_o heart_n fit_a to_o digest_v they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a too_o much_o to_o be_v deject_v if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a too_o much_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bear_v neither_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n think_v it_o fit_v in_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o so_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o know_v they_o or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o this_o concealment_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o second_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n present_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o the_o more_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v the_o less_o we_o do_v common_o believe_v i'faith_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o case_n of_o obscurity_n and_o disappearance_n now_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 20.19_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thanks_o to_o trust_n god_n when_o we_o see_v all_o clear_a before_o we_o but_o in_o difficulty_n there_o be_v the_o trial_n as_o abraham_n even_o against_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o as_o job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o as_o paul_n we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o habakkuk_n although_o the_o figtree_n blossom_v not_o nor_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o gracious_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o whem_o they_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o safety_n and_o confidence_n commit_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a outward_a uncertainty_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v do_v so_o they_o need_v not_o be_v any_o further_o trouble_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o concern_v future_a event_n yea_o god_n himself_o delight_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o pass_n with_o they_o as_o whereby_o himself_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_a and_o advance_v by_o they_o abraham_n while_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v rom._n 4.20_o because_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o among_o man_n be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o high_a piece_n of_o dishonour_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v please_v so_o much_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o see_v of_o what_o credit_n and_o esteem_v he_o be_v with_o we_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fail_v of_o outward_a help_n three_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o know_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o prefer_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n teach_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o set_v limit_n unto_o he_o his_o way_n as_o we_o say_v be_v unsearchable_a and_o he_o delight_v to_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o creature_n and_o to_o keep_v
which_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v nor_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o to_o carnal_a person_n which_o never_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v we_o seem_v to_o speak_v very_a riddle_n and_o mystery_n and_o fable_n to_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v god_n strangeness_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o because_o they_o never_o yet_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o familiarity_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o but_o those_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o one_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o other_o those_o which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o comfortable_o shine_v upon_o they_o they_o quick_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o still_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o soul_n as_o that_o god_n may_v take_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o be_v continual_o please_v to_o impart_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v resign_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bless_a guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o let_v he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v so_o sweet_a a_o friend_n and_o companion_n as_o he_o be_v especial_o that_o i_o may_v still_o drive_v it_o to_o the_o season_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o if_o ever_o god_n countenance_n be_v precious_a now_o it_o be_v when_o be_v there_o more_o sweetness_n in_o friend_n and_o the_o mutual_a enjoyment_n of_o one_o another_o than_o there_o be_v in_o sad_a condition_n friend_n be_v then_o friend_n indeed_o and_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v one_o in_o another_o be_v double_v to_o they_o belove_a when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o in_o the_o great_a outward_a prosperity_n that_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o cast_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a ill-case_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o when_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_o to_o have_v trouble_n from_o without_o and_o trouble_v from_o within_o to_o this_o be_v sad_a to_o purpose_n when_o boy_n shall_v fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o and_o their_o father_n frown_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n second_o this_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o rigorous_a construction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o likewise_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v terrible_a as_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n so_o likewise_o to_o a_o man_n also_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v sometime_o be_v exrcise_v withal_o god_n have_v not_o only_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n but_o moreover_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o break_a bone_n psal_n 51.8_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o heman_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o god_n terror_n upon_o he_o psal_n 88.15_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o job_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o job_n 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o hell_n upon_o earth_n when_o god_n express_v himself_o thus_o to_o any_o soul_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v none_o can_v help_v but_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o man_n comfort_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n no_o nor_o spiritual_a comfort_n neither_o any_o further_a than_o it_o please_v god_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o breath_n upon_o they_o not_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sacrament_n not_o minister_n not_o christian_a friend_n nothing_o can_v support_v that_o soul_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o only_o the_o hand_n that_o wound_v it_o indeed_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o not_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o they_o there_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n and_o god_n have_v honour_v his_o servant_n in_o ministry_n to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v he_o himself_o that_o must_v give_v quietness_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o isa_n 57.19_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o must_v create_v it_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v double_v peace_n peace_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v peace_n in_o our_o mouth_n except_o it_o be_v also_o peace_n in_o he_o we_o extract_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o set_v they_o on_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o behold_v of_o he_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n do_v but_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o think_v of_o they_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v at_o any_o time_n to_o sin_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o sin_n against_o conference_n and_o sin_n against_o conviction_n sin_n against_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o covenant_n and_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o nothing_o else_o will_v work_v upon_o you_o yet_o at_o least_o think_v this_o with_o yourselves_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n himself_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o not_o only_o by_o withdraw_v his_o countenance_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n but_o also_o by_o set_v his_o countenance_n against_o you_o and_o fill_v your_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n in_o their_o second_o reference_n and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a verse_n itself_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n fourteen_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v more_o of_o ingratitude_n in_o it_o than_o unbelief_n which_o return_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o where_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a to_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v most_o undutiful_a to_o he_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v we_o his_o promise_n intend_v our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n while_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o those_o promise_n detract_v from_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o such_o as_o according_o call_v for_o the_o great_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a sad_a and_o grievous_a famine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o send_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n elisha_n a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a message_n of_o their_o relief_n and_o speedy_a deliverance_n from_o this_o before_o affliction_n this_o instead_o of_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o submission_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v be_v rather_o repulse_v with_o scorn_n and_o disdain_v and_o a_o opprobrious_a inquiry_n by_o a_o stander-by_a
lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o when_o we_o know_v a_o man_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o company_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o approve_v off_o and_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o beside_o god_n common_a and_o general_a presence_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o gracious_a presence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o people_n and_o be_v according_o seek_v after_o by_o they_o which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o face_n this_o be_v desirable_a of_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o two_o thing_n especial_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o ordinance_n first_o to_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o true_o comfortable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o partake_v off_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v we_o unless_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o to_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n which_o be_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o that_o put_v a_o liveliness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o every_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o put_v a_o comfortableness_n into_o the_o face_n of_o friend_n the_o face_n of_o friend_n be_v very_o please_a and_o delightful_a one_o to_o another_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o but_o it_o be_v god_n face_n that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o join_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o any_o other_o comfort_n or_o refreshment_n beside_o therefore_o seek_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o seek_v his_o face_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o look_v after_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v only_o out_o of_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o formality_n but_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o david_n in_o psal_n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o other_o face_n it_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o come_v hither_o only_o to_o stare_v and_o gaze_v and_o look_v about_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o face_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v this_o be_v a_o high_a profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pervert_n it_o from_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o intendment_n of_o it_o but_o we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o every_o gracious_a and_o religious_a soul_n in_o such_o approach_n as_o these_o be_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v that_o i_o may_v have_v sellowship_n and_o converse_n with_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o ordinance_n as_o we_o have_v it_o express_o in_o the_o four_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o present_a psalm_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n man_n common_o show_v their_o affection_n in_o their_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o here_o thus_o psal_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n so_o psal_n 105.4_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o and_o psal_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o god_n gracious_a favour_n and_o countenance_n be_v that_o which_o it_o concern_v we_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o seek_v after_o first_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o serviceable_o and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o with_o great_a intention_n it_o be_v the_o master_n countenance_n which_o put_v a_o nimbleness_n into_o the_o servant_n work_v and_o make_v it_o to_o come_v off_o the_o more_o free_o and_o ready_o from_o he_o assurance_n it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o we_o second_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o cheerful_o and_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o psal_n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n yea_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 63.3_o look_v as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n put_v a_o clearness_n and_o liveliness_n into_o every_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v dead_a and_o disconsolate_a so_o do_v the_o face_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n which_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o dark_a condition_n it_o quicken_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o and_o revive_v they_o and_z puts_z life_n into_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hell_n that_o be_v hell_n where_o god_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n that_o be_v heaven_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o face_n three_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o profitable_o and_o beneficial_o towards_o other_o the_o more_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n favour_n to_o our_o slve_n the_o better_a shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o comfor_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v pursue_v it_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o see_v how_o desirous_a man_n be_v usual_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a one_o many_o seek_v the_o ruler_n favour_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o text_n pene_fw-la mashal_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 29.6_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o seek_v his_o favour_n above_o any_o one_o else_o therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n do_v we_o labour_v or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o because_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o god_n favour_n now_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o thy_o be_v that_o which_o conclude_v and_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o happiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n our_o usual_a manner_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o particular_a comfort_n which_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o as_o riches_n or_o health_n or_o peace_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o let_v we_o but_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o the_o bargain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o explication_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n i_o e._n to_o seek_v his_o favour_n four_o and_o last_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o work_n
ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v have_v my_o thought_n trouble_v and_o disquiet_v in_o myself_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o thus_o much_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fail_v in_o we_o as_o be_v voluntary_a and_o observe_v and_o discern_v in_o we_o than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o question_v god_n providence_n but_o rather_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o it_o and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o that_o particular_a apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eagerness_n and_o intention_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v secret_a and_o not_o discern_v only_o fear_v and_o suspect_v in_o ourselves_o god_n be_v not_o a_o captious_a master_n one_o that_o make_v advantage_n of_o every_o thing_n against_o we_o but_o accept_v of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o let_v not_o this_o discourage_v we_o so_o as_o to_o promote_v distraction_n in_o we_o but_o let_v our_o thought_n still_o be_v establish_v and_o remember_v still_o to_o have_v they_o establish_v upon_o this_o ground_n to_o wit_n the_o commit_v of_o our_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v put_v these_o two_o clause_n in_o their_o connexion_n there_o be_v many_o their_o mind_n be_v quiet_a oftentimes_o and_o free_a from_o any_o great_a trouble_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o security_n may_v attend_v any_o presumption_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o some_o outward_a help_n this_o be_v that_o which_o support_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o privilege_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v thus_o be_v that_o we_o think_v when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v our_o thought_n to_o work_v it_o out_o by_o our_o thought_n themselves_o but_o alas_o that_o be_v no_o way_n which_o be_v consequent_a and_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o man_n which_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n do_v commit_v his_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o bless_a quietness_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n happen_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o follow_v god_n with_o faith_n he_o follow_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o abundant_o recompensesour_n trust_v and_o reliance_n upon_o he_o into_o our_o own_o bosom_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.1_o faith_n be_v a_o satisfy_a grace_n and_o it_o have_v this_o issue_n and_o effect_v with_o it_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o that_o quiet_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v her_o countenance_n thereupon_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o so_o abundant_o be_v she_o satisfy_v in_o herself_o upon_o that_o performance_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o quiet_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n psal_n 112.7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a until_o he_o see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v double_v again_o and_o again_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o explication_n thy_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o working_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o result_n of_o these_o working_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v indeed_o thy_o purpose_n and_o contrivance_n and_o work_n themselves_o wherewithal_o thy_o thought_n be_v employ_v they_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v prosper_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o plain_a commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o work_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o prosper_a and_o establish_v of_o a_o man_n work_n it_o have_v always_o be_v count_v a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 90.17_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_v thou_o it_o this_o be_v that_o now_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o this_o commit_v of_o our_o work_n unto_o he_o thy_o thought_n i.e._n thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o learn_v then_o here_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v and_o direct_v we_o hereunto_o as_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o have_v establish_v thought_n and_o establish_v work_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v so_o let_v we_o take_v that_o course_n which_o do_v proper_o lead_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n and_o our_o way_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o bless_a sabbath_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v all_o our_o affair_n succeed_v unto_o we_o and_o especial_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v it_o who_o thought_n and_o work_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n that_o be_v who_o work_n lie_v in_o our_o thought_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o do_v it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o above_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o as_o we_o ever_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o study_n blessed_v and_o to_o have_v any_o good_a and_o fruit_n to_o come_v of_o they_o so_o let_v we_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o commit_v they_o still_o to_o the_o lord_n commit_v they_o to_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o scope_n which_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o when_o we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o can_v expect_v so_o to_o prosper_v in_o they_o but_o when_o we_o make_v he_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o he_o will_v return_v it_o gracious_o upon_o we_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o as_o the_o helper_n of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o that_o must_v give_v they_o life_n to_o they_o without_o who_o assistance_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o as_o the_o blesser_n of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o that_o must_v give_v success_n unto_o they_o without_o which_o they_o come_v to_o nought_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o scholar_n they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o their_o study_n and_o many_o have_v no_o good_a come_v of_o it_o all_o their_o learning_n be_v lose_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o good_a they_o do_v with_o it_o or_o comfort_v which_o they_o can_v take_v in_o it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v neglectful_a and_o fail_v in_o this_o present_a performance_n of_o commit_v their_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o be_v secure_a and_o safe_a have_v commit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n quam_fw-la securus_fw-la dormit_fw-la sue_v chrysologus_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la meruit_fw-la habere_fw-la custodem_fw-la quam_fw-la nescit_fw-la curas_fw-la quam_fw-la depacit_fw-la auxores_fw-la oh_o how_o secure_o do_v that_o man_n sleep_v who_o have_v get_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o keeper_n how_o void_a of_o care_n how_o free_a from_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o do_v contain_v so_o much_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o lay_v our_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o nor_o our_o confidence_n in_o any_o outward_a subsistence_n but_o rather_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o have_v a_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n in_o they_o even_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o namely_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v and_o so_o likewise_o as_o brief_o as_o can_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a verse_n itself_o commit_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n xxxii_o prov._n 17.3_o the_o
thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n preach_v at_o mr._n bacon_n be_v read_v at_o gray's-inn_n sermon_n iu._n luke_n 13.8_o 9_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v out_o it_o down_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n be_v careful_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o these_o person_n who_o he_o converse_v withal_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o may_v be_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a not_o only_o by_o put_v of_o they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n of_o such_o intimation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a insinuate_a and_o work_v of_o his_o doctrine_n into_o they_o he_o do_v represent_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o common_a and_o ordinary_a resemblance_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o they_o be_v most_o familiar_o acquaint_v withal_o these_o word_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o vine-dresser_n intercede_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o barren_a figtree_n they_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v somewhat_o more_o in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o sound_n the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o the_o vine-dresser_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o barren_a figtree_n that_o be_v any_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a soul_n within_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o church_n or_o person_n or_o people_n which_o have_v not_o thrive_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n of_o be_v better_o which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o vinedresser_n petition_n and_o request_v itself_o which_o he_o here_o note_n lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o second_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n which_o his_o petition_n proceed_v upon_o and_o these_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o himself_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o figtree_n upon_o the_o supposition_n either_o of_o amendment_n or_o incorrigibleness_n if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o vinedresser_n request_n and_o petition_v itself_o wherein_o again_o observe_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v sue_v and_o petition_v for_o and_o that_o be_v mercy_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o it_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o forbearance_n and_o this_o for_o one_o year_n more_o this_o year_n also_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o petition_v for_o and_o that_o be_v the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o figtree_n lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o be_v beg_v and_o beg_v by_o the_o vine-dresser_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n to_o divert_v and_o keep_v off_o that_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o threaten_v and_o which_o be_v near_o to_o their_o people_n thus_o do_v the_o vine-dresser_n here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o figtree_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o with_o destruction_n as_o he_o just_o might_n for_o its_o great_a unfruitfulness_n after_o so_o long_a and_o continue_a expectation_n these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n now_o come_v in_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n with_o this_o seasonable_a motion_n and_o request_n in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o for_o this_o once_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o minister_n and_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o conveyer_n of_o instruction_n but_o also_o of_o protection_n nor_o only_a to_o defend_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o punishment_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o find_v all_o along_o in_o scripture_n as_o joel_n 1.13_o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n the_o vine_n dry_v up_o the_o figtree_n languish_v the_o pomegranate_n wither_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o invite_v to_o bewail_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o mourn_v under_o it_o why_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a gird_v up_o yourselves_o and_o lament_v you_o priest_n howl_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v lie_v all_o night_n in_o sackcloth_n you_o minister_n of_o my_o god_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o present_a judgement_n and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o the_o 17_o verse_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n wherefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 62.6_o 7._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o moses_n that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n still_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o his_o people_n he_o come_v in_o and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o spare_v they_o and_o forbear_v they_o and_o show_v pity_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n also_o of_o samuel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 12.29_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o god_n have_v express_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o it_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o as_o think_v himself_o engage_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o office_n and_o place_n which_o he_o sustain_v as_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o god_n for_o bid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o because_o minister_n be_v middle_a person_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n they_o mediate_v and_o deal_v betwixt_o both_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o of_o moses_n exod._n 19_o v._o 1._o he_o tell_v god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o as_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n to_o abimelech_n in_o gen._n 20.7_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o this_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o then_o which_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o affection_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o from_o this_o relation_n this_o it_o make_v for_o it_o also_o when_o a_o child_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n who_o shall_v soon_o speak_v for_o it_o than_o the_o father_n when_o a_o sheep_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o who_o shall_v soon_o interpose_v than_o the_o shepherd_n when_o a_o city_n be_v ready_a to_o
be_v likewise_o diversity_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v occasional_o to_o be_v deliver_v some_o of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o other_o of_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o this_o here_o now_o present_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o now_o from_o hence_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o according_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o see_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v you_o therefore_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o persuade_v you_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o we_o may_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o success_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o this_o basis_n as_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o business_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n a_o conjecture_n a_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v it_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o weight_n in_o it_o neither_o may_v we_o ourselves_o expect_v such_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o likewise_o a_o matter_n of_o terror_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n apprehend_v sure_o we_o can_v here_o come_v off_o which_o a_o slight_n or_o neglect_v of_o it_o without_o great_a prejudice_n to_o ourselves_o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o with_o two_o most_o eminent_a place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o one_o be_v in_o eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o eccles_n 12.13_o 14._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o performance_n in_o these_o word_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o acceptance_n in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v and_o objection_n which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n against_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v here_o speak_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o paul_n you_o have_v tell_v we_o a_o fair_a table_n of_o yourself_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n with_o what_o great_a matter_n you_o attempt_v to_o do_v but_o who_o think_v e're-a-whit_n the_o better_a of_o you_o for_o all_o this_o who_o give_v you_o any_o thanks_o for_o your_o labour_n or_o who_o give_v any_o great_a credit_n to_o that_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v very_o sober_o and_o grave_o and_o discreet_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o give_v a_o double_a account_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o acceptance_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o another_o place_n act._n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v use_v to_o do_v but_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o this_o text._n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v this_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o though_o in_o another_o case_n and_o acceptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v all_o appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o that_o be_v a_o manifestation_n before_o god_n this_o here_o be_v a_o manifestation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o presence_n this_o here_o a_o manifestation_n of_o praise_n that_o a_o necessary_a manifestation_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o voluntary_a and_o upon_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o desire_n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n or_o second_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n there_o be_v manifestatio_fw-la notitiae_fw-la and_o manifestatio_fw-la landis_fw-la as_o cajetan_n well_o distinguish_v now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o only_o but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o principal_o about_o this_o other_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n manifestation_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n put_v for_o approbation_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v both_o one_o and_o tother_o and_o so_o join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o we_o be_v manifest_v to_o god_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o what_o we_o be_v and_o than_o that_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hereupon_o accept_v of_o and_o approve_v by_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o particular_n which_o it_o reach_v unto_o in_o these_o five_o follow_a respect_n 1._o for_o our_o call_v and_o gift_n we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n so_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o for_o so_o we_o be_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n a_o device_n set_v upon_o by_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v order_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v give_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.11_o all_o these_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o from_o he_o alone_o not_o only_o by_o his_o meet_a allowance_n but_o likewise_o moreover_o by_o his_o command_n indeed_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a form_n or_o constitution_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o now_o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a person_n set_v apart_o to_o attend_v this_o work_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 20.28_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v there_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v they_o overseer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v he_o who_o have_v appoint_v and_o design_v they_o hereunto_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v great_a observation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o do_v manifest_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o more_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jer._n 3.15_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o also_o jer._n 23.4_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v and_o manifest_v his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o set_a pastor_n over_o they_o and_o by_o send_v his_o minister_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n
propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n therefore_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v our_o sin_n without_o any_o limitation_n hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o none_o be_v except_v or_o exclude_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o number_n nor_o greatness_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o impediment_n unto_o they_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o that_o efficacy_n as_o to_o take_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o never_o so_o many_o there_o be_v many_o people_n who_o be_v apt_a especial_o in_o some_o case_n to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v available_a for_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o other_o for_o small_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o great_a but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n as_o this_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o that_o not_o from_o any_o inefficacy_n or_o insufficiency_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v as_o his_o blood_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o be_v indispose_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o because_o he_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n hence_o also_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o our_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_v of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o dishearten_v man_n in_o their_o come_n into_o a_o great_a man_n presence_n than_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o he_o this_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v with_o boldness_n ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n towards_o god_n now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o obstruction_n be_v take_v off_o from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v come_v bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o heb._n 10.19_o etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o so_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o etc._n etc._n last_o see_v we_o have_v so_o much_o benefit_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n be_v wrong_v cry_v so_o fearful_o and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n have_v revenge_n annex_v unto_o it_o what_o may_v we_o then_o think_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sure_o those_o that_o trespass_n upon_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a this_o be_v do_v divers_a way_n and_o especial_o by_o neglect_v the_o gracious_a offer_n and_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_v against_o it_o and_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o count_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n so_o likewise_o return_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o sin_v against_o this_o blood_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n upon_o this_o ground_n dehort_v we_o from_o it_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 19_o etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n who_o be_v fore-ordained_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o sin_n thus_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o its_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n now_o further_o we_o may_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o relative_o and_o in_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n to_o we_o of_o christ_n affection_n christ_n have_v herein_o indeed_o show_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v take_v it_o under_o several_a inlargement_n and_o amplification_n degree_n and_o proceed_n of_o it_o first_o in_o his_o death_n itself_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o and_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o finger_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o very_a life_n go_v with_o it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a position_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v hereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o very_a heartblood_n for_o our_o sake_n thus_o rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o love_n when_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o for_o any_o one_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o most_o accountable_a now_o such_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v life_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v christ_n part_n with_o for_o his_o church_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o good_a shepherd_n be_v christ_n as_o himself_o there_o tell_v we_o in_o joh._n 10.11_o and_o so_o again_o in_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_o that_o christ_n who_o there_o by_o the_o way_n be_v call_v god_n do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o that_o his_o do_v so_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o enlargement_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o second_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v his_o love_n also_o in_o that_o and_o this_o likewise_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n blood_n which_o do_v denote_v some_o violence_n in_o it_o a_o cruel_a and_o painful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v call_v col._n 1.20_o phil._n 2.8_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o which_o make_v his_o love_n so_o much_o the_o more_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o death_n wherein_o one_o exceed_v another_o
divine_n 3d_o edition_n enlarge_v fol._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n by_o william_n strong_a fol._n morning_n exercise_n against_o popery_n practical_a divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n mystery_n of_o saving-grace_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o temptation_n by_o tho._n froysell_n present_a state_n of_o new_a england_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n by_o charles_n phelpes_n the_o revival_n of_o grace_n by_o henry_n hurst_n several_a select_a sermon_n upon_o various_a text_n sermon_n i._n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o and_o behold_v a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v common_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v those_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o in_o this_o world_n happen_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o such_o condition_n and_o according_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n careful_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o express_v himself_o towards_o theâ—_n a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o beersheba_n to_o haran_n it_o be_v a_o journey_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o uncomfortable_a reflection_n and_o yet_o he_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o god_n in_o it_o and_o encouragement_n to_o it_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o by_o a_o twofold_a dispensation_n a_o vision_n and_o a_o oracle_n wherein_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o accommodation_n of_o both_o of_o his_o sense_n his_o sight_n and_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o vision_n he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o eye_n and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o and_o in_o the_o oracle_n he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o likewise_o our_o business_n at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n of_o confirmation_n as_o present_v to_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o behold_v a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o the_o vision_z or_o spectacle_n propound_v second_o the_o incitement_n or_o provocation_n of_o attention_n thereunto_o the_o vision_n or_o spectacle_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o a_o ladder_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o excitement_n or_o provocation_n of_o attention_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v interweave_v thorough_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o as_o more_o principal_a viz._n the_o vision_n or_o spectacle_n propound_v and_o that_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o be_v consist_v of_o three_o branch_n first_o of_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n second_o of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n three_o of_o god_n himself_o stand_v above_o it_o the_o first_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v of_o a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o scope_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o intend_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o especial_o for_o our_o edification_n where_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o what_o this_o indeed_o be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o now_o this_o we_o may_v take_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n either_o that_o which_o be_v primary_n and_o principal_n or_o that_o which_o be_v secundary_a and_o subordinate_a the_o primary_n and_o principal_a notion_n of_o this_o ladder_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o secundary_a and_o subordinate_a notion_n be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n of_o he_o first_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o principal_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o iâ—_n chief_o intend_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o as_o even_o out_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 1.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o text_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a now_o christ_n be_v very_o fit_o resemble_v by_o this_o ladder_n here_o of_o jacob_n in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n especial_o first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o which_o be_v two_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ladder_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n so_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o express_v he_o and_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n both_o together_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a christ_n he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n both_o and_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o so_o have_v his_o foot_n upon_o earth_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sutableness_n and_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n that_o he_o who_o sanctifyes_n and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n both_o alike_o and_o that_o according_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellowfeeling_n of_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o thenit_fw-la be_v requisite_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o according_o he_o may_v supply_v they_o and_o make_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n without_o sink_v under_o it_o that_o he_o may_v both_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a god_n also_o and_o that_o be_v one_o account_n of_o this_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n to_o jacob_n ladder_n namely_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o also_o capable_a of_o this_o resemblance_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n first_o take_v he_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o that_o consideration_n that_o he_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n thus_o matth._n 28_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n take_v he_o as_o to_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v her_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 2_o 5._o he_o can_v give_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n who_o stand_v in_o
employment_n in_o the_o scatter_n of_o their_o temptation_n in_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o objection_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o they_o be_v many_o time_n instrumental_a in_o removal_n of_o scruple_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n now_o and_o then_o for_o the_o injection_n of_o evil_a imagination_n so_o have_v the_o angel_n also_o power_n to_o desperse_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o he_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v very_o full_a and_o eminent_a in_o they_o these_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o be_v command_v and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n incamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o here_o in_o the_o text_n consist_v in_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o ladder_n the_o three_o be_v the_o super-intendency_a of_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o carry_v a_o reference_n with_o it_o to_o both_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o pass_v upon_o it_o it_o refer_v to_o they_o both_o first_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o ladder_n and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n or_o jacob._n the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o either_o explication_n first_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o ladder_n in_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a nation_n and_o conception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o whereby_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o thus_o much_o that_o though_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o consider_v as_o mediator_n he_o be_v less_o and_o inferior_a to_o he_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o late_o open_v joh._n 14.28_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v all_o transacted_a by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v principal_a in_o it_o if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o joh._n 10.36_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o appoint_v he_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v in_o joh._n 6.27_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o approve_v he_o and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.7_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o expose_v he_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o act._n 2.23_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act._n 2.24_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o this_o ladder_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o rear_n of_o it_o and_o fasten_v of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n himself_o again_o second_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n this_o ladder_n in_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o there_o also_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n it_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v order_v all_o event_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n be_v different_a and_o full_a of_o variety_n in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n some_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o another_o but_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o overrule_v they_o as_o himself_o please_v and_o still_o which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o 2_o chro._n 16_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a advantage_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o high_a posture_n and_o more_o eminent_a stand_n the_o one_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o inspection_n and_o overlook_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o influence_n and_o overrule_a those_o that_o stand_v above_o other_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o those_o that_o stand_v above_o other_o they_o may_v usual_o either_o hinder_v or_o prevent_v they_o and_o both_o of_o these_o advantage_n be_v here_o intimate_v to_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v above_o it_o first_o of_o inspection_n and_o overlook_a he_o see_v how_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n with_o it_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a observe_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o eccl._n 5.8_o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o then_o second_o the_o advantage_n of_o influence_n and_o overrule_a our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o psal_n 115._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o psal_n 135_o vers_fw-la 6._o thus_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n three_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o jacob_n for_o his_o particular_a as_o we_o must_v also_o take_v it_o as_o the_o next_o and_o occasional_a and_o more_o immediate_a sense_n though_o not_o the_o principal_a and_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o special_a care_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o servant_n at_o this_o particular_a time_n poor_a jacob_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n as_o to_o outward_a circumstance_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o for_o his_o life_n from_o a_o cruel_a brother_n to_o a_o cruel_a uncle_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v entertainment_n abroad_o and_o he_o have_v the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o tedious_a journey_n upon_o he_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o bed_n the_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n the_o heaven_n for_o his_o canopy_n he_o be_v all_o alone_a and_o have_v no_o body_n near_o he_o to_o administer_v comfort_n unto_o he_o see_v here_o now_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o to_o express_v himself_o towards_o he_o by_o send_v he_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o by_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o and_o uphold_v he_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o go_v this_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n and_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n to_o own_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n jacob_n the_o hard_a he_o lay_v the_o sweet_a he_o sleep_v and_o the_o less_o encouragement_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o earth_n the_o more_o have_v he_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v still_o observe_v as_o the_o lot_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v it_o thus_o with_o they_o god_n visit_v they_o in_o their_o great_a solitariness_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n fear_v not_o jacob_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 41.10_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o jacob_n mystical_o and_o of_o jacob_n personal_o and_o so_o to_o paul_n act_n 18.10_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o and_o
as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n so_o he_o have_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o 17._o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o i_o and_o strongthn_v i_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n in_o psal_n 94._o vers_fw-la 29._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o ladder_n itself_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o jacob._n the_o second_o reference_n be_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o they_o also_o as_o order_v and_o guide_v and_o dispose_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o the_o angel_n as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o but_o creature_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n testefy_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n to_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o his_o present_a condition_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o his_o ladder_n oh_o but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o stand_v above_o it_o for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o they_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o comfort_n without_o god_n be_v altogether_o uncomfortable_a and_o help_n which_o have_v no_o help_n in_o they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o alone_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o make_v it_o advantageous_a in_o he_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a nor_o benefit_v we_o at_o all_o be_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n never_o so_o excellent_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o put_v a_o eminency_n upon_o it_o which_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v a_o ladder_n itself_o and_o consist_v of_o its_o several_a step_n and_o gradation_n in_o it_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v well_o spare_v here_o be_v the_o ladder_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n if_o jacob_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ladder_n as_o a_o pledge_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o conveyance_n he_o will_v have_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n within_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o ladder_n and_o have_v not_o see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v still_o and_o if_o further_o have_v see_v the_o angel_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o miserable_a for_o all_o this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o they_o this_o be_v true_a and_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o of_o angel_n proper_o but_o of_o angel_n metaphorical_o not_o only_o of_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o angel_n by_o service_n and_o employment_n which_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v sometime_o this_o appellation_n of_o angel_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v so_o denominate_v we_o may_v apply_v it_o even_o to_o they_o also_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o jacob_n ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o have_v its_o foot_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o minesteriall_a employment_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o must_v stand_v above_o it_o and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o it_o or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v give_v we_o assistance_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v give_v we_o success_n and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o our_o undertake_n or_o else_o it_o will_v go_v but_o very_o ill_a with_o we_o nor_o with_o you_o neither_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n 33.25_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollos_n have_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o three_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o ladder_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o superintendency_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o attention_n or_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o spectacle_n to_o view_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v which_o be_v now_o brief_o to_o be_v dispatch_v by_o we_o this_o though_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v last_o in_o our_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o sight_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o spectator_n be_v call_v into_o the_o view_v of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o this_o word_n behold_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o other_o scripture_n where_o also_o sometime_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o multis_fw-la lication_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v it_o here_o under_o a_o threefold_a repetition_n the_o more_o to_o awaken_v our_o attention_n to_o it_o behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v the_o ladder_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n all_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v by_o we_o and_o the_o view_v and_o behold_v of_o they_o all_o will_v serve_v as_o the_o application_n of_o all_o that_o heitherto_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o look_v and_o behold_v which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o this_o spectacle_n before_o we_o first_o so_o behold_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o wonderment_n and_o admiration_n as_o a_o very_a great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v christ_n himself_o here_o be_v that_o which_o call_v for_o special_a heed_n and_o attention_n from_o we_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o astonishment_n and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v then_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v themselves_o so_o deep_o interest_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o behold_n and_o have_v common_o the_o provocation_n of_o it_o affix_v unto_o it_o behold_v a_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n still_o behold_v when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o here_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o offer_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o our_o view_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v off_o our_o eye_n from_o he_o but_o fasten_v they_o upon_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v and_o expect_v from_o we_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o jacob_n but_o also_o for_o we_o and_o it_o do_v very_o much_o belong_v unto_o we_o this_o ladder_n be_v still_o stand_v even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v or_o take_v down_o but_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o wake_v nor_o in_o the_o shadow_n only_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n we_o all_o now_o may_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o second_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v it_o so_o also_o as_o improve_n it_o to_o our_o own_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o
do_v also_o require_v of_o we_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o or_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o prosper_a of_o it_o to_o we_o prov._n 3.5.6_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n when_o we_o neglect_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v so_o farforth_a say_v to_o forget_v he_o and_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o than_o we_o remember_v he_o and_o it_o concern_v we_o so_o to_o do_v a_o good_a christian_n shall_v go_v about_o nothing_o especial_o of_o any_o consequence_n or_o concernment_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a still_o to_o remember_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o it_o and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o last_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n in_o point_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o remember_v god_n when_o we_o own_v he_o in_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o we_o enjoy_v from_o he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n take_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o but_o together_o with_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n which_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o this_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o to_o remember_v he_o to_o be_v thank_v full_a to_o he_o and_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thus_o and_o thus_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n before_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o very_a context_n and_o coherence_n of_o it_o in_o vers_fw-la 10.11_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o and_o common_o too_o prone_a and_o subject_a unto_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n not_o to_o consider_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o so_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o return_v thanks_o for_o they_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o remember_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v it_o as_o some_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o now_o this_o point_n thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o call_v for_o our_o answerable_a observation_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a all_o of_o we_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n where_o i_o think_v in_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n couch_v and_o imply_v for_o the_o infer_v of_o it_o upon_o we_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n each_o of_o these_o they_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v for_o our_o remembrance_n of_o he_o first_o from_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v remember_v he_o for_o that_o and_o according_o yield_v all_o respect_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n they_o be_v such_o usual_o as_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o who_o ever_o be_v else_o now_o therefore_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o greatness_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o it_o do_v require_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n second_o from_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n and_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o thy_o god_n this_o latter_a join_v with_o the_o former_a make_v it_o complete_a in_o deut._n 28.58_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n there_o use_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_z thy_o god._n what_o he_o say_v there_o of_o fear_v he_o we_o may_v say_v of_o remember_v he_o that_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o relation_n they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a nature_n in_o we_o they_o common_o be_v so_o and_o how_o much_o than_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o own_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o he_o and_o who_o we_o ourselves_o have_v own_a sure_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o that_o also_o in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o we_o may_v light_v into_o and_o the_o better_a so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n when_o thou_o be_v full_a and_o be_v prosperous_a etc._n etc._n then_o remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prosperity_n it_o often_o make_v man_n forgetful_a both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abominable_a often_o time_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o then_o especial_o as_o the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v upon_o we_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o with_o ourselves_o first_o the_o great_a need_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n remember_v of_o we_o and_o of_o think_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o seek_v for_o it_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a and_o think_v upon_o i_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o nehemiah_n it_o will_v be_v likewise_o in_o time_n all_o our_o prayer_n and_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n for_o it_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o when_o i_o myself_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o it_o likewise_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v incident_a and_o happen_v to_o we_o wherein_o god_n remembrance_n of_o we_o will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o consequence_n to_o we_o and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o now_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v remember_v we_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v he_o now_o and_o take_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o which_o in_o his_o providence_n be_v afford_v unto_o we_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n as_o the_o preacher_n advise_v before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v etc._n etc._n eccle._n 12._o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v sometime_o of_o remember_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v then_o when_o as_o their_o memory_n be_v lose_v to_o every_o thing_n else_o when_o their_o sense_n and_o memory_n fail_v they_o and_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o than_o they_o think_v they_o will_v remember_v god_n and_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o he_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v many_o time_n too_o late_o to_o do_v it_o then_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v remember_v he_o to_o purpose_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o before_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v desire_v then_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v we_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o much_o threaten_v and_o punish_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o god_n plague_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o remember_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 78._o psal_n and_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v in_o esay_n 17.10_o because_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o strength_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v plant_v pleasant_a plant_n and_o shall_v set_v it_o with_o strange_a slip_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n do_v take_v worse_o from_o his_o people_n then_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o neglect_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o according_o do_v so_o bemoan_v it_o
purpose_n such_o as_o those_o they_o shall_v account_v themselves_o not_o owner_n mere_o but_o steward_n who_o god_n have_v betrust_v with_o such_o opportunity_n as_o whereby_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v unto_o from_o the_o example_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o several_a benefactor_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o also_o a_o provocation_n to_o ourselves_o likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a as_o god_n inable_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o example_n go_v before_o we_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n not_o for_o rule_n only_o but_o also_o for_o example_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o herein_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o sow_o and_o according_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n and_o harvest_n return_v for_o it_o god_n will_v be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n whosoeve_v he_o be_v but_o whosoever_o lay_v out_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n also_o of_o his_o promise_n last_o there_o be_v another_o remembrance_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o make_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o loose_v it_o and_o to_o want_v it_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o it_o the_o power_n of_o patience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o contentment_n be_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o power_n which_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o as_o to_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n takeeth_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o far_o sensible_a of_o the_o reality_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o better_a thing_n above_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o descend_v and_o to_o come_v down_o from_o a_o great_a estate_n without_o murmur_v without_o repine_v without_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n this_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n have_v learn_v to_o want_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v there_o be_v a_o art_n and_o mystery_n in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v much_o both_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o embrace_v and_o according_o as_o any_o do_v by_o faith_n wait_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o benefit_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n iii_o deuter._n 11.12_o a_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gait_n love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v good_a thing_n forthem_fw-mi but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o provide_v before_o he_o bestow_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hope_n before_o in_o enjoyment_n and_o in_o expectation_n before_o in_o fruition_n partly_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o present_a obedience_n and_o partly_o thereby_o also_o to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o have_v to_o do_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o reserence_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o affection_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o by_o give_v they_o beforehand_o a_o comfortable_a description_n of_o it_o and_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o description_n be_v a_o account_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n of_o this_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o as_o the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isarel_n but_o also_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o be_v a_o account_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o land_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n promise_v and_o at_o last_o bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o as_o their_o proper_a inheritance_n but_o also_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o what_o be_v true_a of_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v true_a of_o this_o also_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o principal_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o either_o very_o little_a or_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a that_o which_o be_v but_o short_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v here_o represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a advantage_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o the_o inter_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n affection_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o second_o from_o the_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n inspection_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o from_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o land_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n continue_v and_o reside_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n namely_o the_o interest_n which_o such_o a_o land_n as_o this_o be_v have_v in_o god_n affection_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o then_o be_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o any_o other_o land_n together_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o place_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v reductive_o and_o interpretative_o and_o proportionable_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o care_v for_o it_o this_o word_n care_v it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a explication_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o respect_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o regard_v it_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o providence_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o look_v after_o it_o and_z takes_z care_n for_o it_o three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o solicitude_n he_o care_v for_o it_o i_o e._n be_v anxious_a about_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o land_n where_o the_o church_n reside_v god_n care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o regard_v it_o and_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o it_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o of_o great_a account_n with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n to_o put_v such_o name_n and_o title_n as_o these_o upon_o it_o which_o do_v import_v as_o much_o in_o it_o of_o his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o jewel_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n people_n do_v common_o care_v for_o and_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o they_o this_o do_v god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n regard_v and_o esteem_v his_o church_n above_o all_o other_o land_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o thus_o in_o psal_n 132.13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v defend_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o and_o so_o again_o psal_n 87.2.3_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n glorious_a thing_n be_v
speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o forecast_n or_o providence_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o look_v after_o it_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o it_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v darash_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o seek_v or_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v here_o translate_v care_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psal_n 142.4_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v care_n for_o they_o be_v common_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o understand_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v now_o with_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n he_o care_v for_o it_o so_o as_o he_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_z according_o do_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o he_o cast_n about_o what_o may_v be_v best_a and_o most_o convenient_a for_o it_o and_o answerable_o do_v bring_v it_o about_o three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o solicitude_n and_o perplexity_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o be_v anxious_a about_o it_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o incident_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o passion_n as_o those_o be_v from_o his_o transcendency_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o according_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thus_o he_o grieve_v and_o fear_n and_o care_n for_o his_o people_n his_o bowelsyearn_n his_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o he_o his_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hose_n 11._o vers_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v express_v more_o assection_n in_o any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v solicitous_a as_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o than_o god_n do_v express_v towards_o his_o church_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o care_n whether_o of_o respect_n or_o of_o forecast_n or_o of_o sollicitue_n now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a expression_n of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a account_n also_o which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o this_o care_n as_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o brief_o thus_o first_o from_o his_o relation_n second_o from_o his_o covenant_n three_o from_o his_o interest_n first_o from_o his_o relation_n the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n care_v for_o because_o it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v proper_o take_v for_o his_o own_o all_o land_n be_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o common_a creation_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o yea_o but_o the_o church_n be_v his_o land_n by_o special_a purchase_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a husband_n to_o care_n for_o their_o own_o land_n what_o ever_o land_n they_o care_v for_o beside_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a husband_n as_o god_n in_o all_o particular_n what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o esa_n 5.4_o it_o be_v his_o vineyard_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o it_o to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v influence_n it_o he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o own_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o insidel_n now_o god_n will_v never_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o miscarriage_n he_o care_v for_o his_o church_n from_o his_o relation_n second_o from_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o he_o care_v for_o upon_o this_o consideration_n also_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v and_o engage_v himself_o hereto_o those_o that_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o any_o whether_o person_n or_o thing_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o for_o their_o engagement_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v god_n to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o that_o land_n which_o have_v his_o church_n in_o it_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o from_o his_o covenant_n with_o it_o three_o from_o his_o interest_n and_o more_o peculiar_a concernment_n the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o any_o other_o beside_o not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o qualify_a and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o god_n can_v be_v profit_v by_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o precise_a acception_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o place_n do_v more_o advance_v his_o worship_n and_o name_n and_o honour_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v advantage_v by_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o he_o so_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o they_o also_o by_o way_n of_o requital_n and_o compensation_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v among_o man_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n for_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o land_n which_o be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o for_o that_o rather_o which_o make_v good_a return_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v god_n himself_o the_o land_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n care_v for_o be_v like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n itself_o which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n this_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o therefore_o he_o care_v for_o it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o inform_v we_o and_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o doubt_v of_o and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o god_n care_v for_o his_o church_n or_o no._n especial_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v as_o gideon_n sometime_o reason_v with_o the_o angel_n judg._n 6.13_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o and_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o we_o why_o be_v it_o thus_o and_o thus_o with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o and_o then_o ready_a to_o reason_n and_o argue_v with_o ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o church_n sometime_o to_o question_v god_n care_n of_o it_o yea_o sometime_o to_o conclude_v against_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o zion_n sometime_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o esay_n 49.14_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o this_o truth_n hold_v good_a notwithstanding_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o this_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o have_v both_o a_o inclusive_a emphasis_n and_o a_o exclusive_a it_o have_v a_o inclusive_a emphasis_n in_o it_o as_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o land_n a_o exclusive_a emphasis_n as_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o do_v take_v care_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o care_v for_o it_o and_o in_o his_o own_o denial_n of_o care_n for_o other_o first_o i_o say_v it_o have_v a_o inclusive_a emphasis_n as_o it_o do_v signify_v how_o god_n do_v indeed_o take_v care_n of_o it_o he_o care_v for_o it_o god_n have_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a care_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n about_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o he_o express_v towards_o his_o church_n he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o that_o than_o this_o come_v to_o and_o he_o do_v manifest_v another_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o it_o in_o his_o care_v for_o it_o in_o be_v a_o
son_n and_o shield_n unto_o it_o bestow_v grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o it_o and_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o psal_n 84.12_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_v it_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o god_n care_n for_o his_o church_n be_v see_v in_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o it_o and_o in_o sanctify_v all_o passage_n and_o event_n whatsoever_o unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inclusive_a emphasis_n now_o for_o the_o exclusive_a that_o be_v considerable_a also_o and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o care_v for_o it_o when_o none_o else_o care_v for_o it_o beside_o second_o in_o care_v for_o it_o when_o he_o care_v for_o none_o else_o beside_o as_o to_o any_o special_a or_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o first_o i_o say_v god_n care_v for_o his_o church_n and_o land_n exclusive_o when_o as_o none_o else_o almost_o care_v for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sometime_o happen_v and_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v but_o very_o few_o friend_n that_o care_n for_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o many_o person_n care_v not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o care_n for_o it_o from_o their_o place_n from_o their_o calling_n from_o their_o engagement_n from_o their_o opportunity_n yet_o many_o time_n be_v at_o a_o point_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o sink_v or_o swim_v so_o they_o may_v but_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o vanity_n and_o their_o worldly_a accommodation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o what_o may_v happen_v or_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o particular_a scilicet_fw-la be_v superis_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la peculi_fw-la who_o will_n may_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o they_o like_o gallio_n they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n yea_o but_o be_v there_o no_o care_n take_v of_o it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o yes_o there_o be_v one_o that_o mind_n and_o regard_v it_o for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o and_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v very_o well_o care_v for_o which_o be_v care_v for_o by_o he_o the_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o as_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n psal_n 142.3.4.5_o when_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o than_o thou_o know_v my_o path_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o walk_v have_v they_o privy_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n sail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n thus_o god_n care_v for_o his_o church_n exclusive_o even_o when_o other_o do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o second_o he_o care_v for_o his_o church_n exclusive_o when_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n for_o other_o this_o be_v also_o here_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o signanter_n with_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o distinction_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o common_a care_n as_o i_o say_v which_o god_n have_v for_o other_o place_n and_o people_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o care_v for_o more_o especial_o and_o upon_o the_o point_n for_o none_o else_o it_o be_v the_o unhappine_v of_o wicked_a place_n and_o nation_n that_o god_n care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o befall_v they_o but_o his_o church_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o and_o according_o he_o express_v himself_o about_o it_o that_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n upon_o his_o arm._n that_o he_o grave_n it_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o before_o he_o that_o he_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n all_o expression_n of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o providence_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o he_o care_v for_o exclusive_o what_o do_v this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_v that_o ourselves_o may_v come_v within_o this_o compass_n of_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n care_v for_o we_o of_o this_o land_n and_o nation_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o any_o land_n whatsoever_o beside_o under_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o admiration_n and_o emulation_n of_o all_o other_o land_n beside_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o land_n under_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v care_v for_o then_o we_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o blessing_n in_o all_o sort_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o heap_v upon_o we_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o beneath_o peace_n and_o health_n and_o plenty_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o respect_v as_o to_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a matter_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o now_o how_o far_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v still_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o any_o way_n remit_v of_o his_o ancient_a care_n of_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o only_a way_n hereto_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o care_n for_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o care_n for_o his_o honour_n he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o our_o welfare_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o we_o what_o become_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o ordinance_n it_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n with_o he_o what_o become_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o that_o have_v before_o care_v for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o now_o care_v for_o we_o at_o all_o nay_o he_o will_v now_o care_v for_o we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o he_o have_v former_o and_o hitherto_o care_v for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o thankful_a for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v neglect_v his_o care_n and_o abuse_v his_o love_n and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n say_v to_o asa_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 15.2_o and_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o further_o know_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o we_o for_o god_n to_o take_v off_o his_o care_n then_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o declension_n have_v common_o their_o aggravation_n with_o they_o and_o when_o god_n remit_v of_o his_o care_n he_o do_v common_o bring_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o care_v for_o a_o land_n he_o do_v common_o contrive_v against_o it_o instead_o of_o watch_v over_o it_o for_o good_a he_o watch_v over_o it_o for_o evil._n he_o frame_v evil_a against_o they_o and_o devise_n a_o device_n against_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o people_n in_o jer._n 18_o 11._o and_o as_o he_o have_v former_o bring_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o they_o so_o he_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v all_o evil_a thing_n upon_o they_o till_o he_o have_v destroy_v they_o from_o their_o good_a land_n as_o joshua_n tell_v the_o israelite_n josh_n 23.15_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o look_v after_o to_o engage_v god_n constant_a care_n for_o we_o by_o walk_v faithful_o and_o careful_o
before_o he_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o god_n what_o become_v of_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n woe_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o hos_fw-la 9.12_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o when_o ever_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v from_o hence_o expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o mischief_n which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n capable_a of_o whether_o from_o satan_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o all_o who_o from_o hence_o will_v have_v advantage_n against_o they_o or_o from_o any_o other_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n whatsoever_o beside_o god_n care_n for_o a_o land_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a safeguard_v and_o security_n to_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o withhold_a of_o this_o care_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o calmitye_n beside_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v god_n care_n for_o we_o by_o any_o uncomely_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o study_v rather_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v take_v special_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o and_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v among_o we_o and_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n from_o one_o age_n and_o generation_n to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o people_n all_o righteous_a and_o which_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o plant_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o esay_n 60.21_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o interest_n this_o land_n here_o have_v in_o god_n affection_n express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o the_o second_o be_v the_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n inspection_n in_o these_o word_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v of_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o second_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n more_o first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o be_v always_o second_o in_o the_o word_n of_o extent_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n first_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o privilege_n itself_o here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v of_o be_v under_o god_n eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o we_o use_v to_o say_v vbi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la that_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o eye_n be_v also_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o land_n that_o it_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o it_o follow_v present_o hereupon_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o demonstraion_n of_o that_o care_n god_n have_v no_o eye_n proper_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v care_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_z according_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o denote_v especial_o that_o providence_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o church_n thus_o psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o psal_n 34.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o quote_v and_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o thus_o it_o may_v for_o order_n sake_n be_v reduce_v to_o sundry_a particular_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n first_o a_o eye_n of_o observation_n that_o be_v one_o which_o god_n have_v upon_o his_o church_n he_o do_v mark_v and_o mind_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o to_o observe_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n but_o god_n be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 16.14_o thou_o have_v see_v for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o affliction_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v partake_v off_o in_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o happen_v unto_o it_o yea_o thugh_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a subtlety_n and_o secrecy_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o all_o that_o for_o he_o have_v pierce_v and_o search_v eye_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o compare_v to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o clearness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o his_o eye_n behold_v and_o his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o itis_fw-la in_o psal_n 114._o though_o man_n may_v think_v sometime_o they_o do_v not_o and_o say_v as_o those_o atheist_n sometime_o do_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n &_o c_o you_o he_o see_v for_o all_o that_o and_o will_v show_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v see_v he_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o his_o church_n that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o a_o eye_n of_o observation_n second_o a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o it_o to_o pity_v it_o and_o to_o comfort_v it_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n but_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o and_o be_v according_o affect_v with_o it_o when_o no_o other_o eye_n beside_o pity_v it_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o himself_o do_v it_o we_o know_v with_o what_o compassion_n our_o bless_a saviour_n look_v upon_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v near_o it_o and_o weep_v over_o it_o his_o eye_n they_o be_v weep_v eye_n which_o he_o do_v cast_v towards_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v proportionable_o the_o same_o towards_o his_o church_n still_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v while_o he_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o affliction_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o three_o a_o eye_n of_o direction_n a_o teach_v eye_n god_n have_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o this_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o vouchsafe_v his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o eye_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v and_o it_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o psal_n 32.8_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o by_o my_o eye_n christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n and_o admonish_v he_o his_o very_a eye_n be_v a_o document_n to_o he_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v teach_v providence_n to_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o every_o particular_a whether_o prosperous_a or_o otherwise_o four_o a_o eye_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o authority_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o his_o land_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o bestow_v himself_o for_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o express_o 2._o chro._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o through_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o shem_n himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o god_n do_v not_o look_v only_o to_o look_v but_o to_o act_n answerable_o to_o his_o look_n and_o his_o hand_n they_o follow_v his_o eye_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v
not_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o drive_v further_o from_o salvation_n itself_o and_o the_o tendency_n to_o it_o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v deut._n 32.15_o what_o be_v these_o now_o blessing_n no_o they_o be_v curse_n rather_o they_o be_v blessing_n turn_v into_o curse_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o they_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o fearful_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o his_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o the_o better_a he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o his_o providence_n over_o we_o the_o better_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o he_o in_o our_o observance_n of_o he_o when_o we_o make_v another_o improvement_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o evil_n we_o go_v contrary_a to_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n and_o end_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o love_n last_o god_n bless_v indeed_o when_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o former_a explication_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o this_o present_a phrase_n in_o the_o text_n have_v refer_v to_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o bestow_v they_o these_o here_o now_o before_o we_o and_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o whole_a nation_n or_o else_o to_o particular_a person_n for_o whole_a nation_n see_v psal_n 144._o ver_fw-la ult_n where_o the_o psalmist_n have_v reckon_v up_o many_o other_o blessing_n beside_o that_o our_o son_n may_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v up_o in_o their_o youth_n that_o our_o daughter_n may_v be_v as_o corner_n stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o garner_n may_v be_v full_a afford_v all_o manner_n of_o store_n etc._n etc._n and_o plenty_n upon_o all_o with_o this_o conclusion_n happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o last_o to_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o as_o for_o nation_n so_o for_o person_n these_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n never_o bless_v we_o indeed_o but_o then_o when_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o yea_o but_o what_o grace_n have_v he_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o what_o hope_n and_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o these_o be_v blessing_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n which_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o this_o text._n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n be_v according_o with_o jabez_n to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o shall_v desire_v not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o indeed_o that_o blessing_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bless_v we_o and_o not_o only_o give_v we_o blessing_n in_o show_n but_o also_o in_o reality_n for_o which_o purpose_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o condition_n as_o do_v tend_v hereunto_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o hint_n unto_o we_o some_o qualification_n as_o advantageous_a herein_o and_o promote_a of_o we_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v more_o especial_o in_o abraham_n who_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o god_n command_n god_n take_v it_o so_o well_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o blessed_v he_o and_o have_v never_o do_v blessing_n he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o of_o he_o in_o genes_n 22.16.17_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n because_o abraham_n obey_v god_n god_n will_v bless_v abraham_n second_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n when_o we_o serve_v god_n indeed_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o indeed_o when_o we_o give_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o performance_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n for_o we_o to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v the_o end_n then_o by_o practise_v and_o pursue_v of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o undertake_v 1_o joh._n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o so_o three_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o intention_n in_o that_o which_o we_o go_v about_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o he_o pray_v in_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o pray_v so_o god_n blessed_v in_o blessing_n as_o he_o pray_v indeed_o so_o god_n blessed_v he_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o course_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n deal_v real_o with_o we_o in_o it_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o according_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a indeed_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v blessed_v indeed_o in_o our_o application_n to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a shadow_n and_o shell_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n and_o performance_n but_o take_v all_o the_o care_n we_o can_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o marrow_n of_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v that_o benefit_n by_o they_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o this_o spiritual_a performance_n with_o more_o spiritual_a strength_n then_o before_o with_o more_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a engagement_n these_o be_v the_o end_n and_o proper_a ground_n of_o our_o come_v if_o we_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v not_o out_o of_o mere_a custom_n and_o fashion_v but_o out_o of_o love_n and_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o benefit_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perform_v these_o holy_a duty_n and_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v with_o more_o eagerness_n and_o intention_n of_o spirit_n pray_v in_o pray_v and_o hear_v in_o hear_v and_o receive_v in_o receive_v that_o so_o god_n may_v answer_v in_o answer_v and_o give_v in_o give_v and_o bless_v in_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o height_n of_o all_o one_o thing_n more_o before_o heave_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o vehemency_n and_o intention_n which_o jabez_n here_o express_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o bless_v i_o but_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o for_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o earnestness_n in_o the_o thing_n desire_v and_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o first_o the_o person_n for_o who_o jabez_n be_v thus_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a and_o that_o be_v for_o himself_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o second_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o jabez_n be_v thus_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a and_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o in_o his_o outward_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o follow_v which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o in_o this_o place_n from_o which_o of_o these_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o ourselves_o first_o we_o see_v here_o how_o exceed_o earnest_a and_o solicitous_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a case_n and_o condition_n when_o jabez_n be_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o oh_o
young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a great_a tenderness_n which_o god_n express_v to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v most_o cruel_a against_o they_o he_o himself_z be_v most_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o express_v the_o great_a kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o expression_n here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o deliverance_n he_o have_v take_v you_o the_o second_o be_v have_v bring_v you_o and_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o double_a force_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o power_n bring_v you_o forth_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o solemnity_n bring_v you_o forth_o with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm._n first_o there_o be_v power_n in_o it_o bring_v you_o forth_o that_o be_v force_v you_o forth_o whether_o your_o enemy_n will_v for_o no._n thus_o do_v god_n to_o israel_n he_o make_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o give_v they_o up_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o he_o therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n raise_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o rom._n 9.17_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o maugre_o all_o opposition_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n itself_o second_o there_o be_v also_o solemnity_n in_o it_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o i._n e._n in_o triumph_n as_o with_o a_o strong-hand_n so_o with_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o express_v it_o deut._n 5.15_o stand_v still_o say_v moses_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14.13_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o likewise_o other_o psal_n 98.23_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n now_o from_o both_o these_o expression_n together_o have_v take_v you_o and_o have_v bring_v you_o forth_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v at_o last_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n under_o which_o they_o be_v he_o removed_z his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 81.6_o 8_o 13._o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o with_o many_o more_o with_o they_o though_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n sometime_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o they_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v he_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103.9_o and_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o evil_a psal_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o too_o much_o draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o three_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v deut._n 32_o 26_o 27._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o etc._n etc._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o first_o to_o expect_v it_o whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v first_o i_o say_v to_o expect_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o example_n before_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a when_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o it_o well_o but_o see_v here_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o iron-furnace_n which_o though_o it_o threaten_v they_o with_o perpetual_a bondage_n yet_o we_o see_v at_o last_o have_v a_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o god_n take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o second_o as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o shall_v yet_o expect_v it_o so_o where_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v improve_v it_o and_o that_o to_o several_a purpose_n first_o to_o thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n do_v often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o deliverance_n to_o draw_v thankfulness_n from_o they_o and_o if_o god_n mercy_n have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v then_o indeed_o very_o unworthy_a of_o they_o second_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n thus_o this_o deliverance_n likewise_o be_v urge_v there_o in_o jer._n 11.4_o for_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n command_v their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o iron-furnace_n three_o to_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o against_o another_o time_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o already_o will_v be_v still_o please_v to_o do_v more_o as_o we_o find_v solomon_n use_v that_o argument_n in_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o deliverance_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o deliverance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n in_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v again_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o design_n itself_o and_o second_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n the_o amplification_n of_o it_o as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o concern_v israel_n now_o this_o may_v again_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a interpretation_n either_o so_o as_o for_o he_o to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n or_o else_o so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o be_v his._n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o for_o he_o to_o be_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v to_o they_o thus_o psal_n 16.5_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v the_o lot_n and_o so_o of_o levi_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n deut._n 10.9_o and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v most_o destitute_a among_o they_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n what_o though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o great_a inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o god_n they_o have_v that_o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o dejection_n forasmuch_o as_o from_o henceforth_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n how_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a
his_o providence_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o it_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o it_o but_o at_o last_o take_v and_o bring_v they_o forth_o second_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a estate_n but_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o good_a and_o three_o not_o only_o into_o a_o good_a as_o concern_v their_o body_n but_o as_o concern_v their_o soul_n yea_o bestow_v the_o great_a good_a possible_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o further_o we_o have_v here_o also_o second_o his_o thought_n aforehand_o for_o they_o and_o his_o gracious_a end_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o which_o be_v still_o to_o draw_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o deliverance_n on_o god_n part_n whether_o general_n or_o particular_a whether_o national_a or_o personal_n whether_o to_o a_o whole_a land_n and_o state_n in_o common_a or_o to_o any_o private_a person_n in_o particular_a still_o to_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a that_o he_o may_v engage_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o have_v hereafter_o the_o better_a service_n from_o they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n on_o god_n part_n so_o it_o shall_v answerable_o be_v the_o effect_n on_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o every_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tie_v we_o and_o engage_v we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o constancy_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o much_o for_o that_o as_o also_o for_o the_o text_n itself_o now_o it_o remain_v for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v the_o text_n and_o the_o occasion_n in_o a_o parallel_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o show_v you_o how_o they_o suit_n and_o agree_v both_o together_o which_o be_v not_o difficult_a for_o i_o to_o do_v from_o that_o near_a correspondency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o first_o for_o the_o term_n of_o deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a correspondence_n in_o this_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o iron-furnace_n in_o general_n from_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o they_o both_o of_o they_o represent_v the_o danger_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v deliver_v first_o from_o the_o iron-furnace_n for_o so_o i_o may_v fit_o call_v and_o that_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n itself_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o wicked_a undertake_n in_o the_o blow_n up_o of_o the_o parliament-house_n by_o the_o conspirator_n of_o this_o day_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o the_o several_a crow_n of_o iron_n together_o with_o pitch_n and_o other_o matter_n for_o that_o purpose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o iron-furnace_n indeed_o which_o god_n preserve_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o as_o he_o do_v the_o three_o child_n in_o daniel_n after_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o how_o many_o other_o furnace_n of_o iron_n which_o will_v have_v follow_v to_o be_v heat_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o marian_n persecution_n wherein_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conjecture_v wherein_o not_o brick_n but_o christian_n be_v burn_v in_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o then_o as_o for_o egypt_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n so_o in_o the_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o that_o also_o for_o what_o be_v rome_n but_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o revel_n 11.8_o where_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n worse_o than_o egyptian_a and_o make_v to_o serve_v under_o the_o popish_a pharaoh_n with_o hard_a bondage_n and_o rigour_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 7.14_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o captivity_n not_o only_o of_o man_n body_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o to_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o egyptian_a calf_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o sore_a bondage_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o from_o this_o hellish_a conspiracy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o design_n upon_o our_o person_n but_o as_o well_o and_o chief_o upon_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o contrary_a one_o among_o we_o and_o so_o the_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a upon_o that_o consideration_n and_o to_o be_v record_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v count_v those_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o those_o to_o be_v the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o be_v preservation_n from_o those_o danger_n such_o be_v this_o present_a second_o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v england_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o main_a discoverer_n and_o actor_n for_o we_o three_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o effect_v it_o consider_v the_o correspond_v there_o also_o he_o take_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n and_o approbation_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o exultation_n he_o take_v we_o not_o out_o proper_o buâ—_n from_o by_o prevent_v we_o from_o be_v take_v by_o our_o enemy_n take_v we_o as_o he_o take_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n who_o preserve_v they_o from_o that_o sad_a destruction_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o special_a claim_n unto_o and_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o do_v it_o eminent_o glorious_o conspicuous_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o beholder_n then_o they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o we_o may_v echo_n again_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v now_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o first_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v a_o people_n there_o be_v somewhat_o and_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o which_o if_o this_o conspiracy_n have_v take_v place_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o people_n or_o a_o miserable_a people_n if_o any_o at_o all_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o which_o make_v a_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o head_n of_o man_n and_o of_o person_n jumble_v together_o but_o under_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o a_o orderly_a subordination_n of_o one_o to_o another_o now_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n as_o it_o be_v now_o intend_v to_o have_v be_v what_o have_v become_v of_o all_o this_o how_o will_v every_o thing_n have_v run_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n itself_o as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o people_n be_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o whether_o civil_a or_o sacred_a the_o civil_a to_o make_v it_o a_o nation_n the_o sacred_a to_o make_v it_o a_o church_n while_o these_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v demolish_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o people_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n at_o least_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v write_v lo-ammi_a upon_o it_o yea_o and_o lo-ruhamah_a to_o no_o people_n nor_o yet_o no_o pity_n hos_n 1.8_o 9_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v and_o these_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o foundation_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o it_o that_o be_v one_o benefit_n of_o this_o deliverance_n that_o from_o hence_o we_o remain_v a_o people_n when_o time_n be_v which_o else_o we_o have_v not_o do_v second_o god_n people_n more_o especial_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o enjoy_v of_o many_o other_o mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o he_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n do_v entitle_v we_o to_o many_o other_o favour_n and_o deliverance_n beside_o which_o he_o and_o our_o progenitor_n have_v enjoy_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o three_o there_o be_v one_o word_n more_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o
we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o in_o thy_o providence_n administer_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v entangle_v with_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n threaten_v wicked_a man_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6.21_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o oftentimes_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o person_n do_v miscarry_v so_o as_o they_o do_v god_n let_v loose_a satan_n upon_o they_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o present_v such_o and_o such_o object_n and_o occasion_n to_o they_o which_o meet_v with_o that_o habitual_a corruption_n which_o be_v prevail_v in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o ruin_v themselves_o but_o now_o for_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n watch_v over_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o foot_n second_o as_o by_o prevent_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o of_o sin_n so_o by_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n against_o close_v with_o they_o so_o that_o although_o occasion_n be_v administer_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o peter_n luk._n 22.32_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thus_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_n he_o and_o pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n return_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o he_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o that_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o divers_a other_o beside_o partly_o by_o execute_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v partly_o by_o administer_a new_a strength_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v four_o grace_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v especial_o conduce_v hereunto_o first_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n and_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o fear_v always_o those_o which_o be_v confident_a and_o presumptuous_a they_o do_v of_o all_o other_o soon_o miscarry_v but_o god_n by_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o servant_n a_o holy_a tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o themselves_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n very_o much_o scare_v they_o who_o by_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v sin_n do_v come_v to_o avoid_v sin_v itself_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v another_o supporter_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o shield_n whereby_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n people_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v much_o arm_v against_o spiritual_a assault_n i'faith_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o strengthen_v and_o confirmation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o this_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o hereby_o do_v preserve_v all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a improve_n that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o draw_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o preset_v occasion_n and_o necessity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o this_o faith_n still_o wrought_v and_o excite_v and_o strenghthn_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n god_n keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o by_o prevent_v they_o from_o the_o occasion_n but_o likewise_o by_o preserve_v they_o from_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o three_o god_n keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o sin_n when_o they_o fall_v or_o slip_v he_o hold_v they_o up_o from_o fall_v further_o thus_o psal_n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o this_o be_v another_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n that_o though_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o be_v within_o they_o he_o may_v perhaps_o suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o degree_n and_o extremity_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n what_o not_o sin_n at_o all_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o not_o sin_n in_o that_o height_n with_o that_o greediness_n in_o that_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n as_o other_o do_v though_o they_o may_v begin_v yet_o god_n let_v they_o not_o go_v on_o and_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n and_o restraint_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o he_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o as_o david_n pray_v for_o himself_o in_o psal_n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o last_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o relapse_n and_o return_v to_o sin_n again_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o like_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n nor_o like_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n this_o he_o undertake_v for_o they_o thus_o say_v david_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n psal_n 27.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n as_o paul_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n keep_v they_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n proper_o signify_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o explain_v to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o word_n of_o special_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v interest_v in_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v as_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal_n 116.8_o that_o he_o prevent_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n especial_o consider_v the_o many_o danger_n and_o snare_n and_o hazard_n whereunto_o we_o be_v daily_o expose_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o employment_n in_o great_a service_n and_o undertake_n whether_o in_o majesty_n or_o ministry_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o may_v happy_o now_o and_o then_o be_v suspicious_a of_o themselves_o and_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n now_o and_o then_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o some_o great_a and_o special_a service_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v through_o it_o without_o trouble_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v through_o it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o stick_v upon_o his_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o avoid_v the_o snare_n the_o temptation_n the_o sin_n the_o manifold_a miscarriage_n which_o this_o my_o place_n or_o work_v or_o employment_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o humane_a corruption_n compass_v withal_o now_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n those_o which_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o service_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o and_o likewise_o from_o the_o infirmity_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o these_o service_n so_o likewise_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o employment_n so_o for_o matter_n of_o condition_n whether_o riches_n or_o poverty_n prosperity_n or_o affliction_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v many_o
wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 12.13_o and_o this_o strength_n of_o he_o he_o do_v purposely_o improve_v against_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o second_o clause_n in_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n it_o may_v hold_v good_a in_o a_o double_a way_n of_o explication_n first_o as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o and_o second_o as_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o other_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o their_o strength_n it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o they_o to_o either_o purpose_n first_o as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o irrecoverable_o be_v destroy_v god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a doer_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v none_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o large_a express_v unto_o we_o in_o amos_n 2._o vers_fw-la 14.15.16_o the_o flight_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o swift_a and_o the_o strength_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v his_o force_n neither_o shall_v the_o mighty_a deliver_v himself_o neither_o shall_v he_o stand_v that_o handle_v the_o bow_n and_o he_o that_o be_v swift_a of_o foot_n shall_v not_o deliver_v himself_o neither_o shall_v he_o that_o ride_v the_o horse_n deliver_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v courageous_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v flee_v away_o naked_a in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o the_o prophet_n cut_v of_o hope_n of_o escape_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a awaken_n and_o astonishment_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v about_o they_o to_o consider_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o strength_n and_o excellency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v secure_v they_o against_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o it_o will_v pursue_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o notwithstanding_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o therefore_o hence_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o to_o prevail_v upon_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o be_v by_o strength_n which_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o any_o way_n else_o it_o will_v not_o do_v but_o second_o as_o this_o hold_v in_o their_o insufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o other_o by_o make_v those_o word_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n a_o expression_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o attempt_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v here_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o those_o which_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v and_o damned_a and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o themselves_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o amplify_v by_o add_v this_o clause_n to_o it_o for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v if_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o outward_a strength_n always_o god_n people_n may_v perhaps_o go_v by_o the_o worse_a and_o their_o adversary_n may_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o do_v there_o be_v great_a strength_n which_o be_v act_v and_o move_a and_o stir_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o the_o other_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v this_o it_o have_v a_o double_a improvement_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o it_o first_o of_o confusion_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n whilst_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o their_o attempt_n and_o undertake_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v usual_o more_o confound_v man_n then_o unlikelyhood_n of_o success_n in_o that_o which_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o these_o towards_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 129.1.2.3.4_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n the_o righteous_a lord_n have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o esay_n 8.9.10_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o you_o of_o all_o nation_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v council_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o thus_o seem_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o with_o the_o person_n he_o shall_v disappoint_v you_o second_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o confusion_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o enemy_n so_o of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o as_o agur_n say_v of_o the_o coney_n a_o feeble_a folk_n such_o as_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o yea_o but_o they_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n in_o which_o be_v everlasting_a strength_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 26.4_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v support_v they_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o whether_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a thus_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n and_o that_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v in_o all_o particular_n both_o as_o to_o the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o different_a person_n and_o the_o same_o account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o each_o as_o for_o the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o different_a person_n we_o have_v that_o here_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_n silence_n in_o darkness_n the_o former_a in_o god_n gracious_a preservation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o hellish_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n attempt_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1605_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n a_o providence_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o posterity_n we_o may_v here_o say_v with_o a_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v takeniâ—_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o soul_n be_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o israel_n psal_n 124.7_o thus_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o only_o bare_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o with_o advantage_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o especial_o to_o a_o threefold_a particular_a first_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o say_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v interest_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o either_o as_o these_o who_o have_v it_o take_v effect_n may_v either_o have_v not_o be_v or_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o thereby_o prevent_v from_o those_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v
punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o you_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n wrath_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v employ_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a he_o send_v the_o sword_n into_o such_o a_o country_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o be_v there_o war_n in_o the_o gate_n judg._n 5.8_o namely_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o idolatry_n all_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o hence_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o israelite_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o they_o do_v relate_v and_o refer_v to_o he_o now_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v give_v quietness_n sure_o none_o can_v be_v able_a to_o make_v trouble_n in_o this_o regard_n all_o the_o army_n and_o force_n which_o be_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v serve_v in_o this_o sense_n under_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v but_o disband_v they_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n present_o out_o of_o hand_n without_o more_o ado_n that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o proposition_n when_o god_n will_v give_v a_o kingdom_n quietness_n none_o shall_v be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o disturb_v it_o second_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o other_o and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o this_o hide_v of_o the_o face_n in_o this_o place_n be_v different_o expound_v by_o interpreter_n i_o shall_v present_v to_o you_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o fasten_v upon_o what_o i_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v some_o which_o here_o by_o god_n face_n do_v understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n this_o when_o god_n will_v walk_v in_o a_o secret_a way_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v sometime_o observe_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n after_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v and_o perceive_v and_o apprehend_v what_o he_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o write_v it_o in_o great_a character_n and_o capital_a letter_n as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o that_o whosoever_o run_v may_v read_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v again_o at_o other_o time_n he_o carry_v thing_n after_o a_o more_o hide_a manner_n his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o deep_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o and_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v none_o can_v behold_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n sometime_o so_o to_o order_v thing_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o those_o which_o have_v most_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n which_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_o use_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o be_v puzzle_v and_o stagger_v at_o some_o dispensation_n and_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o be_v one_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o second_o another_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o by_o take_v god_n face_n here_o for_o the_o visible_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o any_o people_n that_o be_v when_o he_o withdraw_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n from_o they_o who_o then_o can_v indeed_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v endure_v before_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n with_o any_o comfort_n or_o contentment_n at_o all_o and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n we_o have_v this_o truth_n from_o it_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o angry_a and_o displease_v with_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n that_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o psal_n 76.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a and_o nahum_n 1.6_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o riches_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o and_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n and_o many_o such_o place_n there_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o sadness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n this_o may_v be_v further_o explain_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n as_o demonstration_n of_o it_o first_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o a_o people_n he_o take_v they_o short_a in_o those_o outward_a comfort_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v partaker_n off_o as_o we_o find_v in_o that_o expression_n use_v in_o 2_o king_n 10.32_o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a he_o take_v away_o that_o former_a peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v sometime_o enjoy_v this_o in_o a_o sense_n be_v a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o comfort_n be_v in_o its_o place_n a_o beam_n of_o god_n countenance_n it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v comfort_n into_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o make_v they_o comfortable_a to_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o a_o nation_n he_o ofttimes_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o these_o as_o he_o threaten_v his_o own_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o hos_n 2.9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v recover_v it_o mark_v the_o expression_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v let_v they_o have_v it_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o they_o have_v steal_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v fetch_v all_o back_n again_o from_o they_o second_o as_o he_o take_v away_o these_o comfort_n so_o also_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o he_o send_v judgement_n and_o plague_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o they_o these_o he_o have_v divers_a sort_n of_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 28._o which_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o disobedience_n curse_v and_o vexation_n and_o rebuke_v in_o all_o that_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o his_o three_o evil_a arrow_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o other_o place_n likewise_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o a_o nation_n and_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o the_o sword_n that_o judgement_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o the_o enemy_n roar_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o set_v up_o their_o ensign_n for_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 74.4_o three_o he_o also_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o he_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o ordinance_n he_o remove'_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v out_o of_o another_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o true_a hide_v of_o his_o face_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o do_v more_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o then_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o glass_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o therefore_o god_n take_v away_o this_o at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o
people_n or_o nation_n who_o then_o uncover_v can_v behold_v he_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a respect_n do_v we_o see_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o displease_v withal_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n of_o these_o two_o branch_n both_o together_o we_o will_v join_v they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o we_o will_v make_v this_o improvement_n of_o they_o first_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n which_o be_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o this_o present_a time_n from_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n as_o we_o may_v say_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o so_o as_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v former_o do_v this_o call_v we_o to_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o inquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n upon_o these_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o affect_v with_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v with_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n themselves_o as_o they_o pinch_v upon_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v cross_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v chief_o trouble_v we_o be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o we_o though_o we_o want_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o former_a time_n yet_o if_o still_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o shift_n for_o all_o this_o but_o now_o that_o he_o frown_v upon_o we_o and_o express_v himself_o as_o angry_a with_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o any_o affliction_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o it_o as_o on_o the_o otherside_n it_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o thus_o among_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o worse_o as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o we_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n nor_o jeremy_n for_o we_o isa_n 33.7_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o these_o point_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n especial_o with_o god_n if_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n none_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n none_o can_v behold_v he_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o first_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o other_o mean_v both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v as_o there_o be_v now_o other_o mean_n on_o foot_n at_o this_o present_a time_n among_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o these_o mean_n nor_o make_v these_o our_o only_a refuge_n and_o supportment_n in_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o be_v no_o but_o rather_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n maker_n of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o consideration_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o encouragement_n hereunto_o first_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a peace_n it_o take_v into_o a_o agreement_n all_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n make_v peace_n with_o one_o enemy_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o there_o be_v another_o fall_v present_o upon_o his_o back_n he_o have_v but_o little_a quietness_n for_o all_o this_o now_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o that_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v make_v a_o league_n with_o that_o enemy_n which_o at_o present_a do_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o there_o be_v another_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o suppose_v we_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v dependent_a which_o be_v betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v we_o help_v and_o advantage_v by_o the_o matter_n when_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v do_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n will_v be_v ready_a for_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 7.18_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermot_a part_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o for_o the_o bee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v fetch_v a_o foreign_a power_n for_o the_o affliction_n and_o punish_v of_o they_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v with_o we_o in_o this_o condition_n french_a spaniard_n turk_n if_o need_n be_v these_o will_v be_v quick_o at_o hand_n upon_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n have_v peace_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o other_o else_o beside_o as_o eliphas_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o job_n 5.23_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n second_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v peace_n upon_o the_o best_a term_n and_o condition_n that_o may_v be_v that_o be_v a_o desirable_a peace_n which_o have_v true_a peace_n indeed_o in_o it_o now_o such_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o any_o kingdom_n have_v with_o god_n it_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o worthy_a peace_n in_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o man_n so_o as_o therein_o to_o wound_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a peace_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o cruel_a war_n but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o preserve_v inviolable_a yea_o indeed_o we_o can_v preserve_v this_o so_o without_o make_v this_o second_o it_o be_v a_o free-peace_n it_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o have_v the_o great_a liberty_n in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v the_o gibeonite_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o israelite_n but_o they_o become_v bondman_n and_o slave_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o which_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o satan_n and_o at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n and_o so_o sometime_o those_o which_o be_v in_o confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o people_n which_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o freedom_n three_o it_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n in_o it_o in_o peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n and_o perfidious_a deal_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o have_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o such_o as_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n yet_o be_v they_o draw_v sword_n psal_n 55.20.21_o vers_fw-la this_o be_v often_o in_o humane_a peace_n but_o in_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o all_o these_o if_o we_o keep_v faithful_a to_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v faithful_a to_o we_o and_o to_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o this_o be_v well_o that_o which_o now_o lie_v chief_o upon_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o so_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o matter_n as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o to_o vouchsafe_v peace_n unto_o we_o where_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o rule_n and_o observation_n as_o may_v herein_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o where_o in_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o such_o as_o do_v seem_v to_o
lie_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o we_o every_o christian_a may_v thus_o far_o be_v a_o statesman_n and_o it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o every_o private_a person_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n much_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o procure_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v bring_v about_o in_o a_o likely_a way_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o way_n viz._n first_o by_o every_o one_o lament_v and_o bewail_v of_o his_o own_o private_a sin_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o he_o live_v every_o sin_n unrepented_a off_o be_v a_o quarrel_n which_o god_n have_v against_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o which_o he_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o reconcilement_n be_v mourn_v and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o zeph._n 2.1.2_o etc._n etc._n gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v and_o before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o before_o the_o day_n pass_v at_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o gather_n of_o ourselves_o here_o together_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o gather_n of_o our_o person_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o gather_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o recollect_v of_o matter_n with_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v how_o thing_n be_v with_o we_o neither_o do_v it_o imply_v this_o only_a but_o also_o do_v it_o with_o some_o affection_n so_o as_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o afflict_v in_o ourselves_o where_o we_o be_v conscious_a that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o this_o be_v one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o procure_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o be_v second_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o further_a there_o be_v require_v amendment_n and_o reformation_n for_o time_n to_o come_v humiliation_n without_o reformation_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n or_o avayl_v at_o all_o as_o be_v indeed_o but_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o such_o as_o consequent_o be_v unaccept_v of_o god_n the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v give_v we_o a_o item_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o esay_n 32.17.81_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n see_v here_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n so_o 2_o chro._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n then_o will_v i_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v their_o land_n mark_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n three_o intercession_n and_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n we_o shall_v all_o here_o improve_v that_o interest_n which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o own_o person_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o general_n whereunto_o we_o belong_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v have_v no_o controversy_n against_o it_o you_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o we_o certain_o this_o be_v such_o a_o business_n as_o may_v well_o deserve_v our_o great_a importunity_n and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o may_v be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o point_n see_v when_o he_o give_v quietness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o land_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v three_o this_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a evil_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v among_o we_o from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v namely_o from_o hence_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fasten_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o second_o and_o external_n cause_n to_o say_v it_o be_v this_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n rather_o then_o of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o sensible_a off_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o at_o difference_n with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v concern_v israel_n in_o deut._n 32.30_o how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o and_o so_o esay_n 42.24.25_o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v they_o obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n therefore_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n and_o it_o have_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o be_v advise_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_n among_o we_o a_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v half_o cure_v and_o so_o here_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o look_v after_o god_n and_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o former_a duty_n which_o i_o urge_v of_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o difference_n with_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v use_v of_o instrument_n but_o these_o instrument_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o division_n among_o we_o and_o that_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o sheathe_v our_o sword_n in_o the_o bowel_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o do_v now_o in_o this_o land_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o still_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o this_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o all_o four_o it_o carry_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v off_o by_o a_o high_a hand_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o continue_v they_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n daily_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n by_o those_o which_o be_v ill-wisher_n to_o zion_n for_o the_o continue_v and_o advance_v those_o broil_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o for_o the_o hinder_v of_o all_o mean_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n of_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o here_o be_v now_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n if_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n all_o counsel_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o nought_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n sail_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o be_v in_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o be_v sink_v and_o cast_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o once_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a matth._n 8.26_o mark_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o still_v of_o the_o tempest_n that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o wave_n be_v not_o so_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a a_o quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a condition_n thus_o do_v christ_n in_o those_o tempest_n of_o water_n and_o how_o
to_o disquiet_v where_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v want_v and_o fail_v in_o those_o performance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v expect_v from_o they_o this_o will_v go_v near_o to_o sadden_fw-mi and_o trouble_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o inward_a comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o where_o these_o have_v be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n incline_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o than_o the_o neglect_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o disquietness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o bare_a command_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n there_o where_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o general_n rule_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o further_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o excitement_n and_o motion_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o have_v a_o further_a aggravation_n in_o it_o four_o for_o the_o get_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n often_o reckon_v we_o use_v to_o say_v make_v long_a friend_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v frequent_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o division_n which_o may_v fall_v between_o we_o by_o speedy_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o out_o of_o hand_n close_v it_o up_o and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o rankle_v or_o fester_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o neglect_v which_o at_o any_o time_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o procure_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o quietness_n and_o peaceableness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v put_v these_o direction_n in_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pictiful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o stranger_n many_o people_n be_v to_o this_o business_n we_o speak_v off_o how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o true_a peace_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v of_o god_n give_v which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o which_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n comfort_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v regard_v it_o not_o attend_v it_o not_o consider_v it_o not_o we_o be_v all_o for_o a_o outward_a peace_n and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o will_v we_o have_v it_o upon_o good_a condition_n but_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o look_n after_o inward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n which_o consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o soul_n alas_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v talk_v off_o and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v hear_v off_o but_o most_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o application_n second_o see_v this_o be_v so_o that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o see_v then_o here_o beloved_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o outward_a prejudices_fw-la and_o disparagement_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o see_v here_o who_o be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n in_o these_o sad_a and_o distract_n time_o it_o be_v not_o those_o which_o have_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n but_o which_o have_v most_o of_o this_o inward_a peace_n it_o be_v not_o he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o wealth_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o free_a from_o trouble_n who_o have_v the_o great_a quietness_n give_v he_o from_o god_n even_o there_o where_o he_o have_v least_o from_o man_n our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o without_o we_o if_o we_o have_v calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n we_o may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o do_v well_o enough_o even_o in_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o with_o godliness_n and_o religion_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n prov._n 3.17_o belove_a there_o be_v not_o that_o esteem_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o consider_v what_o a_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v nor_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o height_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o low_a thought_n many_o time_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o true_a imbracer_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o experiment_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o consideration_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o be_v and_o abode_n here_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n godliness_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o way_n it_o have_v its_o reward_n and_o happiness_n in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o comfort_n through_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o take_v trouble_n in_o a_o temporal_a signification_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v inward_a quietness_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n no_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v amiss_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o we_o may_v also_o take_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n none_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n that_o be_v where_o god_n give_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n none_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o cause_v any_o disturbance_n or_o perplexity_n in_o it_o none_o can_v possible_o take_v away_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o we_o have_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o rom._n 8.33.34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o may_v see_v make_v good_a in_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v as_o any_o way_n capable_a to_o cause_v disturbance_n first_o not_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v trouble_n where_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n satan_n be_v a_o mighty_a stickler_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o weaken_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n that_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n etc._n etc._n a_o foul_a pother_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o regard_n but_o yet_o where_o god_n will_v acquit_v and_o give_v quietness_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n himself_o heb._n 2.14.15_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 12.10.11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n discharge_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o hurt_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v absolve_v as_o for_o
while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o take_v advantage_n against_o they_o but_o heap_n many_o comfort_n upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o they_o common_o make_v but_o a_o ill_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o by_o be_v from_o hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o sin_n they_o despise_v that_o goodness_n which_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o so_o much_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sinfulness_n in_o they_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o so_o upon_o themselves_o in_o commonwith_o other_o and_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o private_a for_o their_o own_o particular_n each_o of_o these_o be_v misimprove_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o israelite_n jeshuron_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o quayle_n and_o manna_n give_v they_o drink_v and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n yet_o they_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o which_o he_o take_v as_o a_o contemn_v of_o himself_o thus_o esay_n 5.12_o the_o harp_n and_o viol_n the_o tabret_n and_o the_o pipe_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n whether_o in_o judgement_n or_o if_o we_o will_v also_o in_o mercy_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o so_o psal_n 28.5_o there_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o their_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o again_o as_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o mercy_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o judgement_n wicked_a man_n they_o contemn_v god_n here_o also_o in_o that_o while_n his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v neither_o any_o thing_n better_v or_o reform_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o esay_n 9.13_o this_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v when_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n as_o to_o be_v inncorrigible_a under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n and_o chastise_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contemn_v of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o person_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v either_o threaten_v but_o not_o execute_v or_o execute_v but_o with_o some_o intermission_n or_o mitigation_n of_o they_o this_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o nature_n to_o slight_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o in_o they_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o that_o first_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o to_o let_v go_v his_o people_n and_o so_o contemn_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o command_n when_o afterward_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o god_n plague_n and_o have_v any_o respite_n of_o they_o he_o still_o persist_v and_o contemn_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o this_o observation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v how_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n contempt_n it_o do_v oftentimes_o proceed_v and_o express_v itself_o in_o this_o not_o only_o as_o to_o man_n person_n but_o as_o to_o their_o relation_n thus_o be_v parent_n contemn_v in_o their_o child_n master_n in_o their_o servant_n prince_n in_o their_o ambassador_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o be_v god_n also_o contemn_v in_o those_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o poor_a say_v solomon_n he_o reproach_n his_o maker_n those_o that_o contemn_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o contemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o will_v account_v they_o to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o any_o of_o his_o little_a one_o he_o will_v reckon_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o he_o there_o profess_v in_o matth._n 25.45_o man_n may_v think_v when_o they_o slight_a and_o wrong_a and_o oppress_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o injury_n and_o contempt_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a and_o helpless_a man_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o reach_v even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v despise_v in_o their_o despising_n and_o according_o will_n take_v it_o to_o himself_o at_o another_o day_n as_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a and_o sympathise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n so_o in_o all_o their_o contemning_n he_o be_v contemn_v and_o sympathise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o despising_n those_o that_o despise_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v another_o consideration_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o hold_v here_o also_o when_o these_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n it_o reach_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o say_v he_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v we_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o isaelite_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o we_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n exod._n 16.8_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n to_o samuel_n when_o they_o reject_v he_o for_o rule_v over_o they_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o be_v not_o only_o thou_o but_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o according_a to_o these_o various_a explication_n how_o wicked_a man_n do_v contemn_v god_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o will_v he_o further_o inquire_v whence_o this_o do_v proceed_v in_o they_o because_o it_o seem_v some_o what_o strange_a that_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o may_v we_o then_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o as_o be_v usual_o observable_a in_o other_o contumely_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o as_o proceed_n from_o pride_n and_o the_o other_o from_o ignorance_n these_o two_o take_v together_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o contempt_n first_o it_o proceed_v from_o pride_n this_o have_v a_o common_a and_o usual_a influence_n upon_o contempt_n those_o that_o do_v too_o much_o pride_n and_o overvalue_v themselves_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o contemn_v other_o and_o sometime_o better_a than_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v indeed_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v usual_o express_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o countenance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o to_o neglect_v he_o because_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o selfsufficiency_n it_o dispose_v man_n to_o pride_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o contemptuousness_n those_o that_o apprehend_v themselves_o independent_a be_v scornful_a and_o while_o they_o think_v they_o can_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o they_o subject_a to_o despise_v other_o yea_o sometime_o even_o god_n himself_o
no_o god_n will_v do_v it_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o this_o that_o in_o it_o but_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemiss_a what_o be_v that_o why_o not_o only_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o head_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v it_o but_o likewise_o as_o we_o may_v further_o explain_v it_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o will_v wound_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v another_o explication_n which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o fasten_v hereupon_o according_a to_o that_o also_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 110_o 6._o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n ever_o many_o country_n and_o hab._n 3.13_o thou_o wound_v the_o head_n this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n especial_o first_o to_o satan_n second_o to_o antichrist_n three_o to_o all_o other_o potent_a enemy_n whatsoever_o first_o satan_n god_n will_v wound_v his_o head_n it_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v threaten_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n gen._n 3.15_o semu_n mulieris_fw-la conterit_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o ourselves_o so_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o and_o luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n like_o light_v fall_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o second_o antichrist_n it_o say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o also_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o emphatical_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o express_o vers_n 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v three_o all_o other_o potent_a enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o ruler_n prince_n and_o governous_a of_o the_o world_n thus_o again_o psal_n 110.5_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o psal_n 2.2.3.4_o and_o here_o in_o this_o present_a psalm_n vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o king_n of_o the_o army_n do_v flee_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o that_o exposition_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a text._n but_o god_n shall_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xviii_o psal_n 75.8_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a text_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o consternation_n with_o it_o even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o proposal_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o couch_v and_o veil_a under_o such_o term_n and_o expression_n and_o metaphor_n and_o allusive_a resemblance_n as_o do_v allay_n and_o mollify_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o account_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o despise_v of_o these_o inferior_a matter_n and_o affair_n here_o below_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o who_o change_v the_o hour_n and_o season_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 2.21_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remove_v and_o settle_v as_o he_o please_v he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o psalm_n now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v amplify_v and_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v and_o propound_v by_o take_v man_n off_o from_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v there_o promise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v consequent_a and_o ensue_a thereupon_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o to_o give_v the_o full_a view_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a description_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o a_o threefold_a representation_n of_o they_o first_o in_o their_o preparation_n second_o in_o their_o execution_n and_o three_o in_o their_o participation_n the_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a etc._n etc._n the_o execution_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o drag_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o preparation_n of_o these_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n wherein_o again_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o vessel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cup._n second_o the_o liquor_n and_o that_o be_v red_a wine_n full_a of_o mixture_n three_o the_o preparer_n and_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n and_o qualifier_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n and_o full_a of_o mixture_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o vessel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cup._n this_o be_v one_o thing_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v describe_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v calix_n es_fw-la poculum_fw-la indignationis_fw-la isa_n 51.17_o the_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o ezek._n 23.33_o the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n and_o many_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v this_o it_o be_v among_o other_o reason_n especial_o for_o this_o as_o hereby_o signify_v the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o punishment_n all_o in_o one_o that_o as_o in_o a_o cup_n you_o have_v the_o liquor_n unite_v and_o encompass_v in_o such_o a_o space_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o great_a while_n gather_v together_o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o cup_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o completeness_n of_o they_o god_n distribute_v these_o his_o sorrow_n not_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o cup_n to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o and_o to_o open_v this_o metaphor_n so_o much_o the_o better_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o cup_n or_o vessel_n of_o reception_n we_o may_v understand_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o conveyance_n and_o derivation_n of_o any_o evil_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a evil_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o there_o be_v according_o divers_a conveyance_n and_o transmission_n of_o these_o evil_n to_o our_o hand_n since_o they_o come_v to_o we_o in_o one_o way_n and_o some_o they_o come_v to_o we_o in_o another_o and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o holy_a job_n there_o be_v the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o wilderness_n all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o cup_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n &_o affliction_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o many_o other_o he_o have_v his_o several_a conveyance_n to_o his_o purpose_n some_o he_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n and_o some_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o some_o in_o estate_n and_o some_o in_o their_o relation_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o cup_n of_o displeasure_n and_o that_o they_o be_v they_o do_v serve_v for_o this_o end_n and_o intent_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o affliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a these_o cup_n be_v of_o different_a size_n and_o capacity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o
condition_n of_o all_o create_a comfort_n whatsoever_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n he_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v light_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o what_o it_o have_v it_o have_v only_o in_o itself_o and_o this_o now_o make_v very_o much_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v once_o up_o there_o be_v no_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o where_o god_n will_v please_v to_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o poor_a christian_a he_o have_v enough_o and_o sufficency_n in_o that_o respect_n we_o know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o heaven_n revelat._n 21.23_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o a_o proportion_n even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o god_n gracious_a importment_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o better_o able_a to_o sustain_v under_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o second_o see_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n we_o shall_v then_o hence_o learn_v to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o light_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o do_v impart_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v still_o desire_v that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n may_v shine_v upon_o we_o more_o and_o more_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o we_o than_o the_o with_o draw_v of_o this_o from_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o any_o time_n darken_v it_o cause_v sadness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o see_v what_o a_o stir_n people_n make_v but_o about_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o certain_a and_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o be_v expect_v what_o fancy_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a person_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o what_o sad_a and_o dismal_a event_n they_o do_v project_n to_o themselves_o hereupon_o oh_o but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v a_o eclipse_n of_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n himself_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v himself_o strange_o towards_o we_o and_o to_o desert_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o dark_a condition_n of_o doubt_v and_o fear_n and_o distrustfulness_n and_o horror_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o sad_a and_o grievous_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v by_o we_o especial_o those_o which_o have_v have_v any_o glimpse_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o his_o favour_n manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o bright_o that_o this_o sun_n have_v show_v into_o any_o one_o heart_n the_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o it_o and_o that_o as_o now_o the_o half_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v these_o which_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n which_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o continual_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n they_o scoff_v and_o mock_v at_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o needless_a but_o those_o which_o be_v savory_n christian_n apprehend_v they_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n as_o a_o eclipse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o dreadful_a than_o a_o whole_a night_n and_o yet_o a_o night_n in_o itself_o consider_v simple_o be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o it_o be_v more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v of_o great_a continuance_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o eclipse_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v a_o diversion_n from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o it_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a take_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v night_n always_o and_o that_o know_v no_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o be_v this_o sun_n it_o may_v be_v absent_a from_o he_o and_o he_o never_o regard_v it_o but_o now_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o light_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thes_n 5.5_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o sun_n though_o but_o for_o some_o time_n withdraw_v from_o he_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a to_o he_o well_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o metaphor_n make_v good_a and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o so_o for_o our_o own_o particular_n and_o that_o influence_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o anon_o and_o do_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n which_o may_v cause_v any_o suspension_n or_o intermission_n or_o interruption_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a not_o only_o of_o a_o eclipse_n of_o this_o sun_n but_o also_o of_o any_o clouding_n of_o it_o by_o any_o fog_n or_o mist_n or_o damp_n which_o do_v at_o any_o time_n arise_v out_o of_o our_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a heart_n we_o shall_v study_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o our_o day_n it_o may_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a and_o sunshine_n not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o imperfect_a glimmering_n and_o sparkling_n of_o light_n to_o we_o but_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o splendour_n our_o grace_n glitter_v our_o evidence_n sure_a our_o conscience_n full_a of_o comfort_n our_o heart_n in_o a_o full_a and_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o enlarge_v in_o our_o love_n to_o he_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o righteous_a person_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n whereby_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n the_o second_o resemblance_n be_v of_o a_o shield_n that_o be_v of_o another_o thing_n whereby_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o once_o before_o in_o this_o psal_n the_o 9th_o vers_fw-la of_o it_o behold_v our_o god_n our_o shield_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n express_v himself_o too_o he_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_v great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o so_o psal_n 115.9.10_o o_o israel_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v their_o help_n and_o their_o shield_n and_o prov._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o under_o which_o expression_n we_o have_v signify_v unto_o we_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n from_o those_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sun_n unto_o they_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o comfort_n but_o will_v likewise_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n set_v forth_o by_o as_o remarkable_a in_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n indeed_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o style_v by_o this_o name_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a acception_n as_o magistrate_n they_o be_v call_v shield_n psal_n 47.9_o cypri_n terrae_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v there_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v their_o place_n and_o office_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v the_o innocent_a from_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v shield_n unto_o they_o so_o likewise_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o shield_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o be_v still_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o shield_n
upon_o these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o distinction_n second_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o three_o in_o their_o order_n in_o their_o distinction_n grace_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o glory_n by_o itself_o in_o their_o connexion_n grace_n and_o glory_n unite_v and_o put_v both_o together_o in_o their_o order_n grace_n go_v before_o and_o glory_n follow_v after_o for_o the_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o distinct_o here_o that_o which_o do_v first_o offer_v itself_o to_o we_o be_v grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n be_v a_o large_a word_n which_o do_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n under_o it_o but_o we_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n confine_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o understand_v it_o especial_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v that_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o particular_o which_o god_n promise_v here_o to_o give_v and_o we_o must_v know_v who_o he_o mean_v as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o namely_o to_o those_o which_o have_v it_o already_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v also_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o want_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o effectual_o call_v god_n will_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n i._n e._n the_o first_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n no_o but_o rather_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v already_o for_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n in_o this_o text_n they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v thus_o give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o these_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a improvement_n first_o perseverance_n in_o that_o grace_n which_o already_o they_o do_v partake_v off_o and_o second_o enlargement_n and_o a_o addition_n and_o further_a augmentation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v first_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o establishment_n and_o perseverance_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o grace_n which_o god_n will_v give_v and_o that_o in_o order_n also_o to_o sanctification_n he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o sustain_v and_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v where_o he_o have_v once_o wrought_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o still_o alive_a there_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o and_o change_v their_o nature_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o that_o he_o will_v likewise_o keep_v this_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o seed_n it_o shall_v abide_v and_o remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n in_o they_o indeed_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o variation_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prove_v sometime_o to_o be_v more_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v less_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v like_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o when_o his_o leaf_n fall_v esay_n 6.13_o when_o the_o branch_n of_o grace_n may_v decline_v yet_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v yet_o this_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n that_o we_o hold_v out_o in_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o stability_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o establishment_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v thus_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v finish_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 4.6_o in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v never_o content_v but_o be_v still_o desirous_a of_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v here_o that_o be_v more_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o several_a improvement_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v conquer_a grace_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o speritual_a conflict_n and_o temptation_n this_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o about_o a_o shield_n and_o god_n resemblance_n to_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o enable_v his_o servant_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n luk._n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o paul_n when_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n he_o will_v likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n he_o will_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n for_o they_o he_o will_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o exterpate_v and_o work_v out_o those_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n may_v expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o which_o have_v any_o strong_a lust_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o he_o which_o he_o can_v overcome_v let_v he_o remember_v this_o truth_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o let_v he_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v master_v and_o vanquish_v in_o we_o yea_o eject_v and_z thorough_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o courage_n set_v upon_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n if_o we_o endeavour_v god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n second_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v such_o grace_n as_o this_o grace_n for_o our_o several_a calling_n relation_n place_n and_o service_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o bounty_n in_o god_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n as_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o special_a business_n or_o employment_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n for_o it_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o special_a inablement_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v moses_n when_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o be_v very_o
averse_a unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n now_o go_v say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v but_o that_o be_v but_o only_o common_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n god_n will_v give_v we_o also_o sanctify_v grace_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o also_o in_o any_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o in_o any_o indisposition_n to_o good_a duty_n in_o any_o weakness_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n answerable_a hereunto_o and_o so_o for_o all_o relation_n likewise_o whether_o in_o family_n or_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n especial_o as_o i_o say_v before_o where_o he_o have_v give_v it_o already_o in_o the_o principle_n look_v where_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n in_o the_o general_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n there_o he_o will_v likewise_o give_v grace_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v grace_n agreeable_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o three_o suffer_v grace_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n likewise_o here_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v sometime_o startle_v the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o grapple_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n encompass_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o bustle_v through_o they_o well_o but_o see_v now_o here_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n namely_o a_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o simple_o in_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a principle_n as_o heathen_a and_o such_o man_n as_o these_o but_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o christian_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o sometime_o joy_v itself_o to_o the_o special_a honour_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o will_v god_n send_v grace_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n still_o in_o hand_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v as_o special_a condition_n in_o those_o person_n who_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n upon_o then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v humble_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o point_v out_o to_o we_o as_o requisite_a in_o this_o business_n as_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o jam._n 4.6_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a those_o which_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o perfection_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o satan_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o debase_v they_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o do_v mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o want_n such_o as_o these_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o therefore_o that_o be_v one_o qualification_n considerable_a as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o viz._n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n second_o those_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o good_a god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v with_o this_o here_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o but_o we_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o we_o must_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o what_o be_v this_o in_o our_o own_o power_n no_o but_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o do_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a so_o well_o to_o speed_v in_o so_o do_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v establish_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o hook_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o itself_o three_o there_o be_v here_o require_v a_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v grace_n and_o have_v it_o the_o more_o we_o do_v improve_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v already_o partake_v of_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o increase_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v which_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o nature_n to_o grace_n but_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n profitable_o do_v engage_v god_n to_o give_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o but_o rather_o this_o that_o those_o which_o use_v those_o beginning_n of_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o first_o gift_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n bestow_v the_o lord_n will_v grace_n the_o second_o be_v glory_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v glory_n this_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a to_o it_o and_o synonymous_a with_o it_o so_o as_o by_o glory_n to_o understand_v grace_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n understanding_n by_o glory_n that_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n even_o begin_v and_o initiate_v here_o below_o in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o then_o by_o glory_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o consequent_n attendant_a upon_o it_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o here_o in_o this_o life_n present_a in_o the_o pledge_n and_o anticipation_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o beginning_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v partake_v of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o comfort_n these_o be_v glory_n in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o though_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o so_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n very_o fit_o put_v thereupon_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o
christ_n so_o they_o have_v likewise_o interest_n in_o that_o affection_n which_o may_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o bestow_v these_o good_a thing_n upon_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n bear_v that_o render_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n as_o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n too_o good_a for_o they_o this_o be_v another_o consideration_n and_o which_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o it_o if_o god_n child_n do_v want_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v and_o apprehend_v to_o be_v fortheir_o good_a it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o any_o love_n or_o affection_n of_o god_n himself_o towards_o they_o that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o and_o conclude_v upon_o it_o they_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o great_a restraint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o three_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v desire_v which_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o which_o be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o goodness_n he_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o command_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o there_o be_v a_o title_n and_o a_o affection_n so_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n too_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o bounty_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24._o vers_fw-la 1._o so_o than_o if_o god_n child_n do_v want_v as_o they_o imagine_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o they_o neither_o he_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o out_o of_o any_o impotency_n in_o himself_o to_o bestow_v it_o but_o than_o four_o and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o actual_a performance_n god_n do_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o the_o event_n itself_o but_o do_v indeed_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o do_v here_o by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n engage_v himself_o to_o as_o much_o for_o they_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n this_o must_v again_o be_v take_v with_o these_o explication_n first_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n do_v withhold_v from_o all_o his_o child_n take_v it_o absolute_o and_o specificative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o kind_n in_o one_o rank_n or_o degree_n or_o other_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v none_o and_o some_o health_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n do_v withhold_v from_o any_o of_o his_o child_n either_o in_o the_o formality_n or_o equivalency_n of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v true_o good_a and_o he_o do_v not_o withhold_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v withhold_v it_o in_o the_o kind_n yet_o he_o do_v withhold_v it_o in_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n and_o equalness_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v let_v it_o be_v true_o good_a and_o he_o do_v not_o withhold_v it_o so_o much_o as_o in_o kind_n as_o health_n and_o riches_n and_o friend_n and_o honour_n make_v this_o but_o out_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o good_a for_o any_o child_n of_o god_n now_o to_o have_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v they_o god_n will_v never_o withhold_v they_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o now_o to_o make_v this_o good_a you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v divers_a thing_n concern_v it_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o suitable_a good_a that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o consider_v simple_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o thou_o in_o thy_o particular_a condition_n and_o god_n have_v a_o special_a heed_n and_o regard_n to_o that_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v both_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n as_o also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o point_n god_n will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o his_o child_n except_o against_o it_o as_o a_o false_a proposition_n because_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v deficient_a in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n nay_o but_o soft_a that_o be_v a_o very_a unsound_a and_o inconsistent_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o good_a for_o such_o and_o such_o person_n because_o not_o so_o suitable_a to_o they_o nor_o agreeable_a to_o they_o in_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o that_o greatness_n of_o estate_n or_o that_o health_n of_o body_n or_o that_o height_n of_o place_n which_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o think_v to_o be_v very_o good_a as_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a for_o thou_o in_o thy_o particular_a and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o that_o only_o be_v good_a which_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o subject_n etc._n etc._n second_o which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o its_o time_n god_n do_v not_o absolute_o withhold_v but_o only_o delay_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v give_v they_o but_o not_o yet_o till_o they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n sit_v and_o qualify_v for_o they_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o man_n count_v slack_a and_o then_o three_o also_o which_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o and_o consist_v with_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n when_o these_o outward_a good_a thing_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n god_n do_v in_o these_o case_n deny_v they_o to_o they_o and_o withhold_v they_o from_o they_o which_o yet_o proper_o be_v no_o withhold_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o main_a end_n and_o design_n which_o he_o have_v about_o they_o be_v to_o save_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n thus_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v absolute_o good_a for_o they_o god_n do_v give_v it_o they_o and_o that_o also_o in_o kind_n but_o then_o further_o if_o not_o in_o kind_n in_o proportion_n and_o equivalency_n that_o he_o do_v at_o least_o he_o give_v they_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o expression_n in_o mark_n 10.29.30_o where_o those_o that_o leave_v house_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o again_o here_o in_o this_o time_n even_o with_o persecution_n how_o can_v that_o be_v possible_a namely_o in_o the_o analogy_n and_o equivalence_n though_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v all_o these_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o which_o they_o partake_v off_o though_o not_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v another_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o blessing_n itself_o no_o good_a thing_n withhold_v the_o next_o with_o which_o i_o end_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o be_v promise_v that_o walk_v upright_o this_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o it_o show_v the_o person_n in_o what_o condition_n for_o the_o general_n and_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o pariphrasis_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v upright_o second_o it_o show_v the_o person_n under_o what_o qualification_n for_o the_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v of_o exact-walkers_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v we_o to_o take_v it_o especial_o it_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n any_o way_n consider_v which_o can_v expect_v this_o bounty_n from_o god_n but_o as_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o those_o which_o walk_v any_o thing_n careless_o and_o remissly_a neglect_v their_o spiritual_a watch_n venture_v upon_o temptation_n at_o random_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v miss_v of_o many_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o
be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a person_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a contentment_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v they_o think_v of_o that_o most_o which_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o most_o affect_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a and_o most_o desire_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o thus_o think_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o proper_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n as_o i_o that_o be_v that_o which_o make_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v sweet_a as_o that_o this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o land_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o put_v sweetness_n into_o it_o and_o so_o here_o &c_n &c_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o and_o so_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o last_v vers_fw-la and_o then_o three_o there_o be_v much_o also_o in_o their_o employment_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o man_n employment_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o their_o thought_n for_o the_o qualify_a and_o order_v of_o they_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o think_v of_o their_o business_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v much_o in_o divine_a exercise_n prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o much_o in_o divine_a with_o meditation_n these_o performance_n do_v suggest_v holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n unto_o they_o and_o put_v they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o last_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o god_n child_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inhabit_v they_o and_o take_v up_o his_o special_a residence_n and_o commoration_n in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a and_o profitable_a inhabitant_n who_o still_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o infuse_v gracious_a thought_n into_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v fill_v they_o still_o with_o sinful_a and_o evil_a thought_n and_o suggest_v corrupt_a thing_n into_o they_o so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v put_v they_o upon_o holy_a meditation_n and_o the_o think_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o put_v into_o they_o gracious_a desire_n in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o ask_v so_o he_o likewise_o put_v into_o they_o gracious_a thought_n in_o reference_n to_o meditation_n and_o teach_v they_o here_o what_o to_o contemplate_v and_o so_o help_v their_o infirmity_n for_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o sundry_a respect_n that_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o this_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n child_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o worldly_a man_n they_o have_v this_o reproach_n fasten_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o no_o more_o he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n without_o any_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o one_o as_o he_o be_v or_o if_o they_o have_v some_o flit_a thought_n of_o he_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v stick_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o meditate_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n this_o they_o be_v far_o from_o if_o you_o can_v anatomize_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n you_o shall_v see_v little_a of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o all_o of_o the_o world_n his_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a contentment_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o that_o worldling_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 12.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o and_o what_o do_v he_o think_v off_o of_o his_o land_n and_o of_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o possession_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o contemplate_v upon_o and_o that_o alone_a not_o a_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v through_o he_o till_o god_n himself_o awake_v he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o more_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v their_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o performance_n employ_v divine_a meditation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n express_v and_o that_o be_v pleasantness_n or_o sweetness_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a which_o passage_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o threefold_a emphasis_n or_o impression_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o first_o of_o a_o assertion_n second_o of_o a_o resolution_n and_o three_o of_o a_o petition_n of_o a_o assertion_n as_o signify_v what_o it_o be_v of_o a_o resolution_n as_o declare_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o petition_n as_o desire_v what_o it_o may_v be_v first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o assertion_n and_o as_o signify_v what_o it_o be_v the_o meditation_n which_o a_o christian_a soul_n have_v of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v unto_o we_o meditation_n be_v very_o please_v of_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v natural_o take_v delight_n in_o such_o reflection_n but_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o further_o advance_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o a_o delightful_a argument_n make_v a_o delightful_a meditation_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n while_o he_o meditate_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o full_a extent_n first_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n in_o think_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o variety_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o to_o a_o christian_n that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v it_o and_o think_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o alsufficient_a and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v very_o much_o affect_v withal_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n as_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v very_o hopeful_a concern_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v upon_o occasion_n much_o delight_v god_n servant_n thus_o the_o three_o worthy_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a meditation_n to_o they_o dan._n 3.17_o so_o abraham_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o and_o so_o heb._n 11.19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o he_o so_o second_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o that_o also_o to_o be_v suck_v out_o by_o we_o in_o meditation_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a and_o pitiful_a as_o we_o have_v late_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v there_o be_v very_o much_o
contentment_n in_o it_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 31.19_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1.7_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o think_v of_o that_o because_o from_o a_o good_a god_n nothing_o can_v come_v but_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v on_o that_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o can_v foresee_v all_o event_n and_o discern_v all_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v due_o contemplate_v it_o and_o so_o last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v true_a to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o perform_v what_o ever_o he_o undertake_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o think_v on_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o sweet_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o we_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o the_o meditation_n on_o that_o be_v sweet_a also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n namely_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o psal_n 1.2_o so_o psal_n 19.8.20_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n especial_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sweet_a indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v it_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experieneed_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o assistance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o sweet_a if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o gracious_a intimation_n suit_v to_o particular_a condition_n now_o these_o they_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n in_o captivity_n in_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n in_o they_o then_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o where_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o particular_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o close_v with_o the_o general_n which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a sweetness_n in_o they_o also_o i_o mean_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n child_n at_o large_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o tehm_n that_o walk_v upright_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n upon_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o pertinent_a hereupon_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o meditation_n on_o they_o also_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n as_o first_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o beautiful_a consider_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n so_o be_v the_o contemplation_n on_o they_o be_v also_o remarkable_a as_o psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o singer_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o this_o present_a psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o all_o throughout_o of_o it_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n please_v himself_o in_o and_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o second_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o they_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o that_o also_o sometime_o after_o what_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o it_o this_o have_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a temptation_n and_o trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o psal_n 77.7_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n well_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o help_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o in_o it_o he_o add_v present_o hereupon_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v here_o sweet_a unto_o he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o likewise_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v meditate_v upon_o god_n without_o any_o true_a comsort_n or_o contentment_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o sweet_a but_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o meditate_v on_o he_o thus_o deus_fw-la absolitus_fw-la as_o luther_n call_v it_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o here_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o meditation_n no_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a matter_n of_o meditation_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o his_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 30._o take_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o how_o sweet_a then_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o of_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o order_n ourselves_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v sweet_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o and_o so_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v likewise_o emanation_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a there_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o also_o very_o delightful_a when_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v
by_o we_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n according_a to_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n and_o as_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o all_o this_o while_n for_o divine_a contemplation_n the_o meditation_n on_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o put_n of_o it_o in_o practice_n we_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v careful_a what_o we_o meditate_v and_o pitch_n upon_o in_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v a_o very_a great_a discovery_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o our_o heart_n as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o show_v what_o man_n like_v then_o their_o meditation_n flitter_a and_o transitory_a thought_n which_o do_v pass_v through_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v not_o stick_v they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o infallible_a discovery_n because_o they_o may_v not_o have_v that_o tincture_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o but_o meditation_n they_o have_v much_o of_o the_o will_n in_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o more_o deliberation_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o to_o see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v cherish_v in_o ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v these_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v as_o be_v such_o as_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o observation_n of_o in_o we_o he_o declare_v to_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n mah_n secho_n that_o be_v what_o be_v his_o meditation_n his_o fix_a and_o settle_a thought_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o amos_n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v approvable_a to_o he_o how_o far_o be_v those_o from_o such_o as_o these_o as_o meditate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o base_a lust_n their_o filthiness_n and_o their_o ambition_n and_o their_o covetousness_n and_o their_o revenge_n and_o the_o like_a which_o devise_v mischief_n upon_o their_o bed_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 36.4_o oh_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v sweet_a oh_o no_o in_o any_o true_a notion_n of_o sweetness_n indeed_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a sweet_a to_o a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o seem_v to_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n like_o the_o sweetness_n to_o a_o distemper_a palate_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v wed_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n fix_v and_o fasten_v upon_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a object_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v free_a but_o be_v careful_a where_o they_o be_v pitch_v even_o upon_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o right_a course_n and_o regulate_v our_o whole_a conversation_n for_o as_o man_n thought_n be_v so_o be_v their_o life_n and_o their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n answerable_a to_o their_o contemplation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v meditation_n upon_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o swarve_v from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o all_o time_n especial_o as_o we_o have_v the_o large_a and_o great_a opportunity_n for_o it_o in_o our_o solitariness_n in_o our_o retirement_n when_o we_o be_v withdraw_v and_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o oh_o then_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o freegrace_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v fit_v thought_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o hard_a and_o worldly_a distraction_n and_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v still_o upon_o occasion_n take_v up_o to_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a still_o to_o improve_v such_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o a_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o counsel_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o and_o as_o he_o counsel_v it_o so_o also_o he_o practise_v it_o psal_n 63.6_o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watche_n and_o again_o psal_n 119.148_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night-watche_n that_o i_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o word_n and_o psal_n 139.18_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v count_v they_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o thy_o thought_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o thought_n of_o thou_o by_o take_v it_o not_o subjective_o but_o rather_o objective_o the_o thought_n which_o david_n do_v conceive_v in_o himself_o concern_v god_n by_o meditate_v and_o contemplate_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o he_o and_o he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o that_o even_o at_o midnight_n itself_o and_o when_o deprive_v of_o his_o natural_a rest_n with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n isa_n 26.9_o to_o set_v home_o this_o still_o a_o little_a further_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o meditation_n it_o will_v outlast_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o performance_n of_o christianity_n beside_o and_o will_v stick_v long_a by_o we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o performance_n beside_o which_o a_o christian_a by_o many_o accident_n and_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o by_o sickness_n by_o age_n by_o exile_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o like_a oh_o but_o he_o can_v be_v take_v from_o that_o he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v always_o read_v hear_v or_o confer_v or_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n oh_o but_o he_o can_v meditate_v always_o and_o have_v his_o thought_n employ_v about_o god_n when_o his_o tongue_n can_v express_v itself_o to_o he_o his_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v sweet_a that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heart_n itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o first_o part_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o part_n that_o die_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o meditation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n and_o performance_n that_o appear_v and_o the_o last_o duty_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o it_o survive_v and_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o this_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o successful_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o attend_v upon_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v introductive_a and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o such_o as_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v dispose_n to_o meditation_n and_o without_o which_o it_o oftentimes_o prove_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o erroneous_a this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n servant_n still_o observe_v in_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v as_o david_n and_o joshua_n and_o timothy_n such_o as_o these_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o especial_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14._o first_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o then_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n as_o it_o denote_v divine_a contemplation_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n first_o in_o this_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o denote_v converse_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sometime_o take_v and_o so_o some_o have_v interpret_v it_o gen._n 24.63_o which_o some_o read_v to_o pray_v and_o thus_o here_o my_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v very_o sweet_a namely_o in_o prayer_n and_o my_o address_n to_o he_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o familiar_a colloquy_n
in_o himself_o especial_o as_o reveal_v in_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o as_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v improve_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o second_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o when_o we_o resolve_v to_o make_v god_n our_o happiness_n and_o great_a contentment_n and_o to_o reckon_v of_o ourselves_o according_o as_o we_o have_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o meditation_n upon_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n here_o of_o david_n resolution_n and_o expression_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o whereas_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a person_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n worldly_a reflection_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o his_o meditation_n upon_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o sweet_a and_o whereas_o they_o also_o have_v many_o worldly_a jollitye_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o most_o able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a among_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o for_o that_o to_o wit_n of_o david_n exaltation_n join_v to_o his_o contemplation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o we_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxiv_o psal_n 77.10_o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o below_o have_v its_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n with_o it_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n but_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n but_o to_o his_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v the_o fall_v and_o rise_v of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o turn_n observable_a in_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o the_o prophet_n david_n himself_o who_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o in_o this_o particular_a how_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o other_o time_n a_o man_n fiull_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o sit_v of_o destrustfulness_n upon_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o do_v at_o last_o work_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o how_o he_o do_v it_o then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n the_o application_n or_o resolution_n upon_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n second_o the_o rersonal_a keflexion_n i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o psalmist_n own_o observation_n first_o take_v it_o simple_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a point_n include_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o first_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n my_o infirmity_n say_v david_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o describe_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n with_o he_o and_o so_o also_o have_v all_o other_o beside_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o often_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o mental_a the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o exact_a of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o first_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a man_n still_o abide_v in_o they_o where_o the_o root_n be_v remain_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n answerable_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v flesh_n there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o proceed_v from_o they_o which_o shall_v savour_v of_o it_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 5.17_o second_o grace_n be_v wrought_v imperfect_o in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o there_o be_v to_o cause_n infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o the_o less_o on_o the_o otherside_n to_o prevent_v they_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o far_o free_a from_o infirmity_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o strengthen_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o while_o he_o remain_v here_o in_o thy_o world_n neither_o as_o to_o habitual_a grace_n nor_o auxiliary_a neither_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n and_o degree_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o concurrence_n with_o the_o opperation_n which_o be_v various_a and_o different_a in_o they_o also_o and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o very_o imperfect_a therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n as_o man_n not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v nor_o to_o accept_v more_o from_o they_o than_o be_v indeed_o in_o they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o best_a that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o neither_o shall_v he_o think_v so_o of_o other_o man_n but_o so_o to_o honour_v their_o grace_n as_o withal_o to_o make_v account_n of_o their_o infirmity_n the_o one_o to_o be_v pursue_v and_o imitate_v while_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v even_o david_n he_o have_v his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o as_o good_a man_n have_v their_o infirmity_n so_o common_o they_o have_v some_o one_o more_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v and_o incline_v unto_o as_o they_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o at_o large_a so_o this_o corruption_n more_o particular_o and_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v encumber_v withal_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n original_a corruption_n it_o do_v not_o run_v out_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o have_v its_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o improvement_n in_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o in_o other_o after_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o alike_o partake_v of_o they_o some_o be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o
person_n as_o mind_v their_o health_n they_o will_v take_v a_o sickness_n in_o the_o first_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o person_n as_o mind_v their_o salvation_n they_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n resist_v their_o sin_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n now_o therefore_o according_o shall_v we_o learn_v this_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n ourselves_o even_o to_o endeavour_v our_o spiritual_a recovery_n upon_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o distemper_n let_v not_o satan_n take_v possession_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v not_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o we_o let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v it_o at_o any_o time_n to_o continue_v in_o we_o but_o exterminate_v it_o and_o dispossess_v it_o and_o discard_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o such_o course_n as_o may_v free_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v to_o see_v our_o infirmity_n but_o the_o next_o grace_n be_v to_o remove_v they_o and_o shake_v they_o off_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v as_o the_o psalmist_n here_o do_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o scope_n in_o general_n now_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o particular_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v shenoth_n jemin_fw-fr gneljon_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v various_o render_v and_o translate_v by_o interpreter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o all_o at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o of_o they_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o principle_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a the_o one_o be_v of_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o last_o and_o new_a the_o former_a read_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a can_v change_v all_o this_o the_o latter_a read_v the_o word_n thus_o as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o before_o we_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a ground_n of_o this_o variation_n be_v the_o different_a exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shenoth_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o to_o change_v from_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n or_o else_o may_v be_v translate_v year_n from_o the_o noun_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n this_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o this_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o translation_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o good_a and_o agreeable_a which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o and_o such_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n for_o our_o special_a instruction_n first_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o former_a translation_n as_o it_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o this_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n do_v support_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a affliction_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v this_o his_o condition_n to_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a mutatio_fw-la dextrae_fw-la excelsi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a though_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a consider_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n yet_o his_o work_n and_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n have_v a_o variety_n in_o they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_v his_o most_o unchangeable_a purpose_n and_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o with_o himself_o god_n do_v never_o less_o change_v his_o mind_n then_o when_o he_o do_v most_o change_n his_o carriage_n and_o practice_n and_o outward_a administration_n as_o be_v able_a from_o contrary_a mean_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o same_o gracious_a end_n and_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o accomplish_v so_o that_o this_o expression_n have_v no_o repugnancy_n or_o inconsistency_n with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o be_v free_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v improve_v as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o psalmist_n this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o person_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o let_v their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o troublesome_a and_o calamitous_a and_o full_a of_o affliction_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o qualify_v it_o and_o mitigate_v it_o to_o they_o yea_o to_o mend_v it_o and_o better_o it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n here_o before_o we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o this_o where_o for_o the_o better_a amplify_a and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o present_a passage_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o emphatical_a the_o one_o be_v in_o that_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o say_v god_n can_v do_v it_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o the_o most_o high_a and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o one_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o eminency_n which_o carry_v a_o advantage_n with_o that_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o strength_n which_o carry_v a_o advantage_n with_o that_o likeness_n first_o there_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o eminency_n in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a because_o height_n it_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o prospect_n he_o that_o stand_v high_a than_o other_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o overlook_v they_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o of_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o order_n and_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n according_o with_o great_a success_n now_o thus_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v on_o high_a frequent_o in_o scripture_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o better_a inspection_n to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o likewise_o the_o great_a influence_n as_o to_o the_o roll_a and_o dispose_n of_o they_o second_o there_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o strength_n in_o that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v prov._n 118.15.16_o and_o so_o psal_n 89.13_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a hand_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text_n david_n do_v comfort_n himself_o in_o this_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o this_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a can_v change_v all_o this_o and_o here_o again_o it_o have_v a_o double_a reference_n or_o respect_n with_o it_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o word_n infirmity_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n with_o it_o either_o as_o it_o denote_v his_o outward_a state_n or_o temper_n of_o body_n or_o as_o it_o denote_v his_o inward_a disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o god_n can_v change_v that_o that_o be_v he_o can_v renounce_v this_o present_a distress_n which_o be_v upon_o i_o or_o again_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o god_n can_v change_v that_o that_o be_v he_o can_v remove_v the_o present_a disturbance_n which_o be_v upon_o i_o he_o can_v heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o spirit_n god_n power_n it_o extend_v to_o both_o first_o as_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o present_a state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o be_v take_v it_o so_o and_o here_o he_o comfort_n and_o please_v himself_o that_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o god_n be_v able_a to_o better_v it_o to_o he_o here_o be_v my_o sickness_n but_o there_o be_v my_o physician_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o it_o even_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o help_v for_o they_o in_o god_n when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v
themselves_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o he_o can_v help_v they_o and_o redress_v all_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o that_o again_o with_o a_o double_a amplification_n and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o employ_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n first_o he_o can_v do_v it_o effectual_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o ability_n and_o second_o he_o can_v do_v it_o ready_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o slight_a first_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o we_o have_v great_a and_o sundry_a instance_n of_o it_o how_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o desperate_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o his_o great_a and_o almighty_a power_n he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v make_v the_o dead_a bone_n to_o live_v he_o have_v turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o in_o amos_n 5.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n when_o he_o will_v work_v deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n second_o ready_o and_o easy_o and_o speedy_o he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o likewise_o that_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o word_n of_o power_n but_o a_o word_n of_o facility_n that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v it_o prompt_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o dexterity_n in_o our_o ordinary_a language_n and_o expression_n now_o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o dextrous_a at_o it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n so_o expert_a be_v he_o in_o it_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v this_o namely_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o condition_n that_o be_v the_o first_o again_o second_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v change_v that_o also_o david_n be_v now_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v under_o a_o great_a temptation_n of_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o here_o complain_v now_o he_o herein_o comfort_n himself_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n not_o only_a corporal_n but_o spiritual_n those_o invincible_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v withal_o and_o groan_v under_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o vayl_n of_o flesh_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o can_v scatter_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o they_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o can_v so_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o present_a distress_n and_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o he_o now_o be_v he_o do_v sustain_v himself_o from_o god_n power_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o our_o old_a translation_n now_o further_o second_o for_o this_o last_o here_o before_o we_o that_o be_v this_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a where_o the_o word_n remember_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o next-following_a verse_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o as_o otherwise_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text._n now_o here_o the_o prophet_n david_n fetch_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o god_n practice_n as_o before_o he_o do_v from_o his_o power_n there_o from_o what_o god_n can_v do_v here_o from_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n and_o generation_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o relief_n to_o he_o in_o his_o present_a infirmity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o ready_a and_o expedient_a course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o any_o perplexity_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o god_n former_a deal_n either_o with_o themselves_o or_o other_o of_o his_o people_n to_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o remember_v and_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o generation_n which_o be_v past_a to_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o david_n here_o do_v reflect_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o quiet_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n former_o as_o to_o point_v of_o seem_a desertion_n and_o outward_a discouragement_n and_o the_o other_o be_v god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n former_o as_o to_o seasonable_a recovery_n and_o final_a acknowledgement_n to_o each_o of_o these_o purpose_n will_v he_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o relief_n unto_o they_o first_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o heal_v of_o that_o present_a infirmity_n and_o distemper_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v do_v with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n as_o to_o seem_a desertion_n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o help_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v no_o worse_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o season_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o he_o when_o man_n think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v such_o and_o such_o evil_n befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o other_o and_o have_v be_v god_n manner_n in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v now_o some_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n second_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o he_o likewise_o to_o remember_v god_n deal_n of_o old_a in_o regard_n of_o mercy_n that_o though_o he_o have_v afflict_v his_o servant_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o have_v refresh_v they_o and_o appear_v gracious_o for_o they_o though_o he_o have_v tear_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v heal_v they_o though_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o up_o though_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n though_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o forsake_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v at_o last_o in_o conclusion_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o return_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v god_n former_a deal_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o christian_n they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o day_n which_o be_v past_a when_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v present_a and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n to_o do_v so_o because_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v the_o same_o love_n to_o his_o people_n still_o as_o ever_o the_o same_o wisdom_n to_o advise_v they_o and_o the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v active_a for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v therefore_o change_v their_o condition_n because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v himself_o as_o i_o intimate_v once_o before_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v malach._n 3.6_o and_o again_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3.22_o therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n as_o these_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o before_o we_o let_v we_o never_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n affection_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o people_n but_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o if_o our_o present_a condition_n incline_v to_o the_o discourage_a of_o we_o let_v we_o look_v back_o upon_o god_n deal_n which_o be_v past_a and_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o
speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o witty_a conceit_n at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o few_o moral_a discourse_n these_o be_v the_o point_v they_o chief_o feed_v on_o yea_o but_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n these_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o do_v the_o deed_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n or_o to_o strengthen_v it_o against_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o then_o they_o look_v somewhat_o high_a affliction_n when_o it_o be_v sanctify_v it_o make_v we_o to_o savour_n evangelical_n truth_n the_o practical_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o be_v therefore_o one_o end_n of_o inflict_v it_o second_o to_o embitter_v sin_n to_o we_o and_o to_o subdue_v some_o corruption_n or_o other_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o to_o purge_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o affliction_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v that_o efficacy_n with_o they_o they_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o they_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o malach._n 3.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levy_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o son_n of_o levy_n be_v purify_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v purify_v with_o they_o affliction_n they_o purge_v out_o corruption_n and_o they_o do_v also_o try_v and_o exercise_v grace_n and_o by_o trial_n of_o they_o add_v a_o lustre_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v so_o order_v they_o and_o dispose_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o also_o three_o for_o example_n to_o other_o of_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a provocation_n and_o of_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o endure_v the_o like_a affliction_n thus_o do_v god_n chasten_v david_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o beware_v while_o he_o spare_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o do_v god_n chasten_v paul_n that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o may_v be_v comfort_v occasional_o from_o he_o as_o himself_o express_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_a it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n god_n make_v one_o christian_a in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o minister_n to_o people_n and_o people_n to_o minister_n and_o all_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o arm_n be_v blood_v that_o the_o head_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o even_o so_o also_o in_o the_o mystical_a one_o member_n chastened_a for_o another_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n want_v not_o end_n nor_o reason_n for_o the_o chastise_v and_o correct_v of_o his_o people_n wherein_o this_o be_v still_o predominant_a namely_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o the_o better_a hereafter_o and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n temporal_a correction_n it_o prevent_v eternal_a condemnation_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o simple_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o way_n of_o compensation_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o as_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v it_o it_o do_v rectify_v and_o amend_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o teach_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n advise_v in_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v amiss_o either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o from_o such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n rather_o of_o our_o sonship_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o care_n of_o and_o regard_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v not_o despair_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o pain_n with_o we_o while_o as_o for_o other_o which_o be_v more_o incorrigible_a he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v correction_n upon_o they_o esay_n 1.5_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o you_o will_v still_o revolt_v more_o and_o more_o second_o this_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o offend_v he_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o spiritual_a wantonness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o ourselves_o in_o sin_n from_o hope_n of_o impunity_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v even_o his_o david_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v venture_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n but_o correct_v they_o for_o it_o nay_o even_a they_o soon_o of_o all_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o rule_v in_o eye_n own_o family_n judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n amos_n 3.2_o people_z be_v never_o the_o further_o of_o from_o punishment_n from_o their_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o the_o near_a to_o it_o if_o they_o trespass_n upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o will_v especial_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v once_o of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n in_o levit._n 10.3_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n three_o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o judge_v and_o thereby_o chasten_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v this_o chasten_n from_o god_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v self_n indulgence_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o divine_a castigation_n we_o be_v too_o favourable_a common_o to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n himself_o fain_o to_o take_v we_o to_o task_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v more_o impartial_a here_o it_o will_v fare_v so_o much_o the_o better_a with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v afflict_v our_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n himself_o will_v never_o afflict_v we_o for_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o willing_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o he_o in_o lam._n 3.33_o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n he_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o esay_n 28.21_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a viz._n the_o nature_n of_o david_n condition_n it_o be_v chasten_v the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o aggravation_n chastened_a i_o sore_o so_o we_o read_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v jassor_n ijssranni_fw-la and_o so_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o emphatical_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o enlargement_n first_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o chastening_n not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o even_o again_o and_o again_o second_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o chastening_n not_o one_o single_a one_o only_o but_o many_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o three_o the_o greivousness_n and_o tediousness_n of_o they_o
not_o some_o light_a one_o only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o irksome_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v chasten_v i_o sore_o first_o i_o say_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v the_o frequency_n and_o reiteration_n of_o these_o chastening_n even_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v chastened_a they_o once_o to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o chasten_v they_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o renew_v his_o chastening_n to_o they_o when_o sin_n be_v repeat_v punishment_n be_v repeat_v likewise_o and_o when_o we_o return_v to_o our_o transgression_n god_n himself_o return_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o we_o as_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o physician_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o same_o distemper_n come_v again_o they_o give_v the_o same_o physic_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o even_o so_o do_v the_o great_a physician_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n relapse_n into_o sin_n will_v cause_v relapse_n into_o sickness_n or_o into_o any_o other_o trouble_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a dispensation_n second_o here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o correction_n he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v send_v one_o affliction_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o god_n proceed_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o psal_n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o and_o so_o job_n in_o job_n 16.14_o he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o have_v messenger_n upon_o messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o in_o job_n 10.17_o three_o here_o be_v the_o greiviousness_n of_o the_o correction_n repition_n imply_v intention_n and_o so_o here_o he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o as_o our_o own_o translation_n here_o give_v it_o thus_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v likewise_o he_o lay_v heavy_a affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n psal_n 44.19_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o psal_n 80.5_o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n job_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o heman_n his_o wrath_n lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o paul_n he_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o oftentimes_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o as_o simple_o to_o chasten_v we_o so_o now_o and_o then_o to_o chasten_v we_o sore_o and_o that_o especial_o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v thorough_o wrought_v in_o we_o for_o strong_a humour_n require_v strong_a physic_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o where_o corruption_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o work_v it_o out_o no_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o ado_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o it_o the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v our_o trouble_n to_o be_v such_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n chastened_a i_o sore_o and_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n there_o be_v some_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o a_o small_a or_o light_a correction_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o sharp_a course_n to_o mend_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n itself_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o condition_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o second_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o first_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o so_o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o serve_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o mitigate_v his_o affliction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o still_o in_o measure_n he_o chasten_v they_o but_o do_v not_o undo_v they_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.8.9_o trouble_a on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o distress_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o dispair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o though_o he_o cause_v grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n lam._n 3.32_o and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n though_o he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o unto_o death_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o god_n aim_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o reformation_n which_o death_n do_v hinder_v and_o prevent_v the_o opportunity_n of_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o god_n can_v work_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o change_a and_o better_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o for_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o this_o by_o death_n be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o god_n do_v thus_o mitigate_v his_o correction_n in_o wisdom_n so_o also_o in_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o be_v without_o alteration_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o very_o much_o tenderness_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o israelite_n that_o though_o they_o carry_v themselves_o perverse_o towards_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o whole_a indignation_n to_o arise_v for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38_o 39_o and_o psal_n 102.13.14_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n in_o psal_n 103.13.14_o and_o again_o esay_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o his_o servant_n this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o
great_a gild_n upon_o they_o and_o a_o secret_a curse_n also_o cleave_v to_o they_o for_o their_o abuse_n and_o pervert_n of_o thess_n mercy_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o signify_v for_o the_o main_a god_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o david_n he_o have_v not_o &c._n &c._n now_o we_o may_v further_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v i_o or_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o there_o where_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o at_o last_o prevail_v upon_o they_o which_o hold_v true_a in_o a_o twofold_a regard_n first_o not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a death_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.55.56_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o child_n over_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o have_v give_v death_n over_o to_o his_o child_n therefore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o not_o they_o to_o be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 3.21.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n even_o death_n itself_o death_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n at_o her_o command_n forhe_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o a_o entrance_n for_o she_o into_o eternal_a glory_n to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_n be_v gain_v say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o himself_o phil._n 1.21_o which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o any_o other_o beleiver_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o second_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n so_o neither_o under_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o give_v over_o to_o it_o as_o be_v at_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v tipify_v in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o act_n 2.24_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o his_o member_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v detain_v many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o his_o member_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o always_o detain_v but_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v loose_v from_o it_o as_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o neither_o over_o they_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o their_o mortality_n that_o though_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v die_v at_o last_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o death_n it_o shall_v not_o tyrannize_v nor_o dominear_n over_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o people_n that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o no_o evil_n whatsoever_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a neither_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o sensible_a of_o both_o and_o liable_a to_o they_o first_o not_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o satan_n not_o give_v over_o to_o that_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v their_o misey_n to_o be_v so_o satan_n rule_v in_o they_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o sinful_a course_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o gentile_n thrice_o together_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n god_n give_v they_o over_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n still_o he_o give_v they_o over_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o his_o own_o servant_n though_o for_o just_a and_o holy_a reason_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v here_o below_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o over_o to_o it_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n iniquity_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o tkem_fw-mi nor_o presumptuous_a sin_n especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o nor_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n no_o nor_o second_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n neither_o not_o give_v over_o to_o that_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o of_o death_n as_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v like_o sheep_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o psal_n 49.14_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o that_o be_v have_v its_o fill_n and_o glut_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v do_v what_o it_o listen_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o as_o david_n there_o make_v the_o opposition_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o selah_n he_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o not_o of_o death_n temporal_a so_o especial_o not_o of_o eternal_a neither_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o over_o to_o this_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v off_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o this_o and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o even_o correction_n and_o affliction_n themselves_o as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o chasten_v they_o here_o that_o he_o may_v not_o damn_v they_o hereafter_o so_o that_o the_o connexion_n hold_v very_o well_o here_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n as_o a_o mercy_n consequent_a to_o this_o his_o chasten_n and_o correct_v of_o i_o and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o condition_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o condition_n to_o he_o in_o this_o whole_a verse_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n sermon_n xxvi_o psal_n 133.1_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o carry_v its_o evidence_n within_o itself_o whereby_o it_o become_v lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o as_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a and_o which_o commend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n before_o we_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principle_n article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o a_o argument_n very_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o our_o assemble_v and_o come_v
and_o then_o between_o they_o fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n which_o man_n nature_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o transgression_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n be_v so_o sad_o degenerate_v into_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o with_o he_o thus_o cain_n and_o abel_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau_n joseph_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o brethren_n we_o know_v what_o sad_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o the_o contrary_a be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o brethren_n shall_v be_v unanimous_o affect_v second_o brethren_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n by_o custom_n contract_n or_o employment_n or_o civil_a association_n which_o be_v that_o which_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o these_o be_v likewise_o brethren_n and_o have_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o unity_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v unite_v and_o agree_v together_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o difference_n here_o also_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o art_n and_o trade_n and_o profession_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o well_o suit_n and_o correspond_v one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v these_o have_v their_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v jam._n 3.10_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v require_v betwixt_o these_o and_o it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o such_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v as_o for_o other_o consideration_n beside_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n so_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o love_n they_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o compliment_n or_o formality_n but_o of_o friendly_a improvement_n three_o brethren_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o the_o principle_n and_o consideration_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v again_o brethren_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n that_o expect_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o future_a inheritance_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o appellation_n of_o brethren_n than_o such_o and_o consequent_o none_o who_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n more_o require_v of_o they_o even_o in_o that_o consideration_n likewise_o such_o brethren_n as_o these_o be_v they_o shall_v especial_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v especial_o invite_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o and_o call_v they_o hereunto_o as_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o i_o show_v before_o unto_o you_o thus_o eph._n 4.3_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n present_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o all_o which_o be_v consideration_n take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o st._n luke_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act_n 4.32_o what_o a_o lovely_a thing_n be_v this_o and_o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a time_n also_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o they_o be_v know_v by_o this_o description_n a_o people_n that_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o very_a enemy_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v they_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o their_o very_a religion_n and_o profession_n carry_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o it_o do_v christianity_n it_o be_v spiritual_a fraternity_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n engage_v to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o correspondency_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o that_o more_o than_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n here_o mention_v namely_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o civility_n or_o religion_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o exercise_n or_o improvement_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o dwell_v together_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n there_o be_v two_o word_n at_o once_o and_o both_o of_o they_o very_o significant_a the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n together_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n dwelling_n each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o proper_a force_n and_o emphasis_n with_o they_o and_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o unity_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o commend_v in_o brethren_n first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o word_n together_o this_o be_v much_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o original_a though_o not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o it_o be_v gam_n which_o signify_v even_o gam_n jachadh_fw-mi even_o together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o society_n and_o mutual_a converse_n they_o that_o dwell_v together_o they_o come_v together_o and_o they_o meet_v together_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o as_o pertinent_a here_o unto_o unity_n it_o be_v much_o express_v in_o communion_n and_o sociableness_n of_o conversation_n and_o as_o express_v in_o it_o so_o likewise_o preserve_v by_o it_o and_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o from_o it_o those_o that_o forbear_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o person_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v in_o their_o affection_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n one_o with_o another_o whereas_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o conducement_n to_o this_o it_o make_v friend_n and_o christian_n so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o each_o other_o disposition_n to_o know_v one_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o discern_v one_o another_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o one_o another_o perfection_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n in_o such_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v both_o for_o the_o do_v and_o receive_v of_o good_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o a_o man_n sharpen_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.17_o therefore_o in_o heb._n 10.24.25_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n he_o present_o add_v and_o infer_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v because_o so_o do_v be_v a_o very_a great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o such_o performance_n yea_o indeed_o a_o cut_n off_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o they_o not_o only_o such_o assembling_n as_o be_v of_o sacred_a and_o religious_a constitution_n but_o likewise_o which_o be_v common_a and_o civil_a which_o do_v very_o well_o go_v together_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n and_o come_v together_o at_o this_o present_a time_n now_o these_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o desirable_a and_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o person_n but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o heart_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_o note_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o diciple_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.1_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n horse_n and_o beast_n may_v be_v so_o they_o may_v sometime_o stand_v together_o but_o in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o accord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o
see_v brethren_n together_o in_o unity_n all_o very_a lovely_a and_o amiable_a etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v write_v without_o upon_o the_o â—alls_v of_o your_o porch_n let_v it_o be_v especial_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o your_o heart_n viz._n concordila_n nutrit_fw-la amorem_fw-la what_o be_v heaven_n hereafter_o but_o a_o dwell_n together_o in_o unity_n let_v we_o begin_v it_o and_o anticipate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o dwell_v so_o here_o these_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a psalm_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_v not_o only_o dogmatical_o but_o narrative_o not_o only_o as_o of_o somewhat_o to_o be_v but_o as_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o the_o event_n and_o answerable_o let_v i_o beg_v of_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o your_o particular_a person_n and_o your_o particular_a societye_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v occasional_o from_o the_o see_v and_o observe_v of_o you_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o your_o example_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o likely_a to_o provoke_v many_o other_o beside_o to_o the_o like_a conversation_n god_n have_v honour_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a company_n of_o the_o city_n that_o which_o be_v herein_o do_v by_o you_o will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o other_o society_n who_o by_o your_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o christian_a agreement_n will_v unite_v in_o love_n among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v indeed_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o ever_o more_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o this_o time_n and_o for_o this_o text._n sermon_n xxvii_o psal_n 139.18_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o he_o have_v above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v his_o friend_n always_o about_o he_o and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o his_o own_o need_v never_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o the_o friendship_n and_o converse_n of_o the_o world_n we_o use_v to_o say_v friend_n must_v part_v and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o one_o another_o society_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o undertake_v communion_n with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o always_o with_o he_o again_o in_o humane_a converse_n and_o society_n we_o know_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o friend_n to_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v in_o company_n with_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o but_o a_o christian_n that_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o have_v his_o thought_n fasten_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v still_o with_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n of_o one_o main_a and_o principal_a term_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n awake_v which_o do_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a interpretation_n and_o may_v be_v take_v especial_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o mystical_a first_o awake_v be_v sometime_o yea_o most_o common_o take_v in_o the_o natural_a signification_n for_o the_o recovery_n from_o bodily_a sleep_n as_o gen._n 28.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v also_o of_o samson_n in_o judg._n 16.14_o that_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n second_o awake_v be_v sometime_o also_o take_v moral_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o recovery_n from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o and_o in_o rom._n 13.11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v awake_v three_o awake_v be_v sometime_o also_o take_v in_o a_o mystical_a signification_n for_o the_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o affliction_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o death_n thus_o our_o saviour_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.11_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awaken_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n which_o though_o the_o disciple_n understand_v of_o natural_a rest_n as_o it_o be_v there_o signify_v yet_o jesus_n mean_v it_o of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o express_v as_o death_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n a_o kind_n of_o awake_v inanswerableness_n unto_o it_o now_o we_o may_v take_v this_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n in_o either_o of_o these_o signification_n but_o i_o shall_v chief_o fasten_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o proper_a and_o with_o that_o will_v i_o now_o begin_v by_o take_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a signification_n when_o i_o awake_v say_v david_n that_o be_v when_o i_o cease_v from_o sleep_n and_o bodily_a rest_n i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n do_v here_o especial_o intimate_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v his_o disposition_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o privilege_n his_o disposition_n in_o order_n to_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o his_o privilege_n in_o order_n to_o reward_v and_o what_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o either_o of_o they_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o a_o good_a and_o gracius_fw-la heart_n when_o he_o awake_v to_o be_v still_o with_o god_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v david_n profession_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o all_o other_o good_a men._n now_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v with_o god_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o awake_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n both_o in_o the_o time_n design_v as_o also_o in_o the_o state_n itself_o which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o how_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o awake_v and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o first_o for_o the_o time_n design_v when_o i_o awake_v this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n hypothetical_o or_o emphatical_o first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v hypothetical_o or_o indifferent_o when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v when_o i_o be_o not_o asleep_a and_o so_o hinder_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o i_o do_v not_o enjoy_v thou_o but_o when_o i_o do_v not_o enjoy_v myself_o and_o so_o it_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o this_o that_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v continual_o with_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v careful_a to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o every_o performance_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n quando_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o quandocunque_fw-la when_o that_o be_v whensoever_o a_o christian_n whatever_o he_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o sinful_a he_o be_v still_o with_o god_n in_o solitariness_n in_o company_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v yea_o in_o his_o seasonable_a refreshment_n and_o recreation_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v still_o with_o god_n and_o this_o again_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o dispositive_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o habitual_a inclination_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o lover_n who_o bear_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o each_o other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o one_o another_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la
in_o out_o cry_v in_o robbery_n in_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a in_o what_o ever_o calamity_n we_o can_v think_v off_o as_o tend_v upon_o the_o night_n how_o comfortable_a i_o say_v be_v this_o to_o a_o believe_a soul_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v with_o god_n still_o when_o he_o awake_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v it_o further_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o psal_n 91.5_o where_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v this_o expression_n about_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noon_n day_n a_o thousand_o shall_v shall_fw-mi at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o thou_o hence_o he_o say_v again_o of_o himself_o psal_n 23.4_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadaw_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v as_o we_o may_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o night_n for_o as_o sleep_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o be_v the_o night_n the_o valley_n of_o that_o shadow_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a yea_o thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o thy_o sleep_n shall_v be_v sweet_a be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sudden_a fear_n neither_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o come_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o confidence_n and_o shall_v keep_v thy_o foot_n from_o be_v take_v second_o it_o quicken_v to_o duty_n this_o wake_n with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o temper_v all_o the_o day_n after_o it_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o fit_a for_o those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o yea_o indeed_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o duty_n of_o our_o or_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o common_a and_o domestic_a affair_n they_o come_v off_o much_o the_o round_o from_o we_o as_o we_o make_v introduction_n to_o they_o by_o communion_n first_o with_o god_n three_o it_o prevent_v from_o sin_n and_o temptation_n at_o the_o least_o the_o prevalency_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v neglect_v god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o open_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o day_n god_n many_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o he_o shall_v close_v with_o he_o betimes_o he_o will_v be_v watchful_a over_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v understanding_n shall_v keep_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o several_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o this_o practice_n the_o use_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o even_o to_o excite_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o all_o that_o may_v be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o our_o advantage_n and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o this_o heavenly_a course_n of_o retire_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o special_o when_o we_o first_o awake_v to_o be_v still_o with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v wake_v ourselves_o and_o also_o wake_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o advise_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n awake_v lord_n why_o sleep_v thou_o arise_v cast_v we_o not_o off_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 44.23_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62.6_o 7._o whatever_o we_o be_v mindful_a else_o of_o in_o any_o of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o not_o give_v sleep_n to_o our_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o our_o eyelid_n till_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n prevail_v with_o he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n if_o you_o observe_v they_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o which_o denote_v continuance_n and_o perseverance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v sudden_a flash_n and_o stir_n of_o good_a thought_n in_o we_o when_o we_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o contemplation_n no_o but_o we_o must_v abide_v and_o fasten_v upon_o they_o i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v i_o be_o yet_o with_o thou_o gnoâ—hi_o gnimal_n yet_o and_o yet_o and_o yet_o like_a friend_n that_o be_v like_a to_o depart_v and_o leave_v one_o another_o i_o be_o so_o with_o thou_o as_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v from_o thou_o we_o shall_v please_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o bless_a course_n as_o this_o be_v and_o that_o i_o say_v especial_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o upon_o our_o first_o awaken_n as_o indeed_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o suck_v and_o draw_v from_o he_o in_o set_v and_o limit_v time_n of_o duty_n there_o may_v be_v sometime_o if_o we_o look_v not_o better_o to_o it_o much_o of_o custom_n and_o formality_n and_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n as_o a_o tush_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o continue_a frame_n of_o piety_n and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a and_o acceptable_a and_o have_v a_o better_a evidence_n with_o it_o though_o the_o other_o likewise_o in_o its_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o as_o on_o all_o other_o day_n whatsoever_o so_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n more_o especial_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o wake_v with_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v still_o with_o he_o and_o with_o he_o indeed_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o do_v in_o some_o manner_n sanctify_v it_o and_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v careful_a especial_o to_o rise_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o meditation_n as_o he_o then_o awake_v from_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o at_o such_o time_n especial_o awake_a both_o from_o sleep_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n awake_v my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_a psal_n 57.8_o read_v psal_n 92._o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n pen_v for_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n o_o most_o high_a to_o show_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n upon_o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n and_o upon_o the_o psaltery_a upon_o the_o harp_n with_o solemn_a sound_n for_o thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o bless_a condition_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v when_o we_o awake_v to_o be_v thus_o still_o with_o god_n i_o answer_v brief_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o follow_a direction_n as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o first_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v link_v and_o chain_v together_o and_o come_v off_o more_o easy_o in_o the_o conjunctive_a performance_n of_o each_o other_o thus_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o meditation_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n conscionable_o and_o religious_o perform_v do_v so_o much_o the_o better_a dispose_n to_o more_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o day_n have_v
of_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n god_n loathe_v all_o that_o come_v from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o except_v against_o it_o as_o we_o find_v often_o in_o scripture_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o from_o you_o mal._n 1.13_o and_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n isa_n 1.12_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o it_o be_v eccles_n 5.4_o but_o for_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v they_o and_o he_o be_v please_v also_o with_o their_o employment_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o their_o grace_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o their_o service_n all_o which_o together_o make_v it_o up_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o themselves_o as_o be_v here_o declare_v now_o for_o the_o amplify_a and_o further_o illustrate_v of_o this_o present_a point_n before_o we_o this_o delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n be_v considerable_a in_o these_o follow_a circumstance_n 1._o as_o free_n 2._o as_o last_a 3._o as_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v free_a and_o originated_a in_o himself_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n do_v delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o some_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n move_v they_o and_o incline_v they_o thereunto_o from_o some_o sutableness_n to_o the_o person_n delight_v in_o and_o the_o person_n that_o do_v delight_n in_o he_o but_o in_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o people_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o here_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n his_o take_a pleasure_n it_o do_v proceed_v from_o his_o good-pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n which_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o will_n as_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o that_o be_v his_o love_n it_o be_v best_o resolve_v into_o himself_o as_o the_o proper_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a enlargement_n and_o amplification_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o favour_n especial_o in_o great_a person_n to_o own_o worth_a where_o they_o find_v it_o and_o to_o delight_n in_o man_n there_o where_o they_o have_v somewhat_o amiable_a and_o delightful_a in_o they_o but_o to_o delight_v in_o any_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o pure_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o thing_n worthy_a in_o the_o person_n this_o be_v reckon_v a_o great_a favour_n indeed_o why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n delight_n and_o pleasure-taking_a in_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v there_o where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o or_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o at_o least_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o first_o put_v into_o they_o they_o be_v comely_a with_o his_o comeliness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o amiable_a to_o he_o second_o this_o complacency_n and_o delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n it_o be_v last_a and_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a they_o may_v delight_v in_o one_o at_o one_o time_n and_o disrelish_v he_o again_o at_o another_o as_o there_o be_v frequent_a experience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a and_o continue_a nature_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gist_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o vnchangeableness_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o person_n through_o who_o he_o be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n love_n to_o beleiver_n it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o they_o also_o and_o his_o love_n can_v no_o more_o fail_v to_o they_o then_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o love_v they_o three_o this_o delight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a man_n they_o do_v sometime_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o do_v not_o again_o delight_v in_o they_o but_o with_o god_n now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o he_o be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o fasten_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n upon_o any_o person_n he_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o make_v answerable_a return_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o love_n unto_o he_o we_o love_v he_o say_v st._n john_n because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o not_o only_o as_o merit_v it_o for_o we_o but_o as_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n but_o also_o as_o the_o efficient_a therefore_o from_o hence_o by_o the_o way_n may_v we_o make_v a_o discovery_n to_o ourselves_o of_o god_n delight_n in_o ourselves_o namely_o according_a to_o this_o answerable_a effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o so_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n those_o that_o care_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o very_o easy_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o delight_n it_o be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a and_o those_o be_v the_o several_a amplification_n of_o this_o delight_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o we_o now_o this_o point_n thus_o illustrate_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o sundry_a inference_n and_o deduction_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o way_n of_o improvement_n and_o application_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v take_v pleasure_n in_o in_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v so_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o advancement_n to_o they_o we_o know_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o be_v so_o far_o honourable_a as_o he_o be_v respect_v by_o person_n of_o honour_n those_o who_o have_v man_n of_o quality_n to_o own_v they_o and_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o they_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n and_o renown_n put_v upon_o they_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a beleiver_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n himself_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a promotion_n of_o they_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o be_v honourable_a because_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o israel_n in_o esay_n 43.4_o and_o so_o it_o hold_v good_a of_o every_o christian_a and_o beleiver_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o honourable_a as_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o well-pleased_n with_o he_o second_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n it_o hold_v good_a in_o that_o respect_n likewise_o because_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v therefore_o protect_v they_o every_o one_o be_v chary_a of_o that_o wherein_o they_o take_v pleasure_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o and_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v will_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o befall_v it_o why_o thus_o now_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o his_o people_n he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v express_v it_o about_o they_o zach._n 2.8_o so_o esay_n 27.3_o speak_v of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v his_o church_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n man_n care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o dry_a and_o barren_a ground_n because_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n
hood_n he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a so_o long_o as_o he_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o for_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v restrain_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n acceptance_n the_o grace_n of_o fear_n the_o second_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n or_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o likewise_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o servant_n more_o especial_o as_o they_o give_v great_a testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o more_o that_o any_o cleave_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o pleasure_n in_o they_o thus_o psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v both_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n join_v together_o and_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o to_o god_n delight_n in_o such_o person_n that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o special_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o such_o person_n as_o do_v by_o faith_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v exceed_o please_v withal_o and_o do_v prize_n and_o esteem_v above_o any_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v mos_fw-la advance_v he_o of_o any_o beside_o i'faith_o it_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o encourage_v those_o who_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o and_o who_o be_v most_o in_o the_o real_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o all_o and_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v therefore_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o still_o to_o act_n it_o and_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a let_v we_o not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o have_v so_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v let_v we_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v this_o heavenly_a hope_n in_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v which_o will_v carry_v we_o above_o all_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o let_v we_o resolve_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o text_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v absolute_o and_o emphatical_o and_o in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n as_o express_v god_n real_a delight_n in_o such_o and_o such_o person_n the_o second_o be_v by_o take_v it_o comparative_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o there_o we_o find_v it_o express_v thus_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v present_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o or_o accept_v of_o humane_a and_o natural_a mean_n so_o as_o to_o assist_v and_o cooperate_v with_o they_o for_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v delight_n rather_o to_o assist_v the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o external_n encouragement_n a_o humble_a stand_n in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o importunate_n seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o effectual_a to_o deliverance_n than_o all_o earthly_a or_o humane_a assistance_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n above_o mention_v which_o come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n psal_n 33.16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o king_n save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n a_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o his_o much_o strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o safety_n â—â—ither_o shall_v he_o deliver_v any_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o the_o opposition_n be_v still_o make_v betwixt_o carnal_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o latter_a advance_v above_o the_o former_a reliance_n upon_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n sure_a than_o reliance_n upon_o men._n it_o be_v be_v usual_a and_o frequent_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o great_a disparagement_n upon_o those_o creature_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a themselves_o most_o to_o trust_n in_o and_o to_o advance_v and_o cry_v up_o above_o all_o other_o and_o thus_o it_o do_v here_o in_o these_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o a_o horse_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o profitable_a creature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o battle_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o but_o yet_o without_o god_n concurrence_n with_o it_o and_o assistance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o prov._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o safety_n or_o victory_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n in_o which_o expression_n by_o a_o synecdochical_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a refuge_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevail_v and_o sufficency_n of_o faith_n itself_o before_o they_o wisdom_n say_v the_o preacher_n it_o be_v better_a than_o strength_n eccl._n 9.16_o and_o again_o wisdom_n it_o be_v better_a than_o weapon_n of_o war_n eccl._n 9.18_o and_o in_o both_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a wisdom_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v able_a both_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o to_o prevail_v over_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a by_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o enemy_n by_o all_o their_o carnal_a and_o external_n advantage_n whatsoever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o iraelite_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a strength_n and_o advantage_n against_o they_o of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o the_o like_a but_o what_o do_v these_o come_v to_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n see_v in_o exod._n 15.21_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o that_o again_o in_o another_o place_n in_o isa_n 21.3_o now_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n both_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o fall_v together_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n with_o which_o they_o come_v against_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v they_o and_o all_o their_o host_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n before_o barak_n judg._n 4.15.16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o leave_v so_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v against_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.14_o we_o know_v what_o they_o come_v to_o in_o conclusion_n and_o how_o little_a they_o preail_v against_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o procure_v a_o great_a strength_n then_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n so_o likewise_o hezekiah_n in_o
the_o case_n of_o senacherib_n invade_v he_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o his_o soldier_n about_o he_o say_v be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2_o chro._n 32.7_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n still_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o those_o that_o have_v fear_v he_o and_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n than_o he_o have_v have_v in_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o refuges_n and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o first_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o astonishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n do_v more_o delight_n in_o then_o to_o crush_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o frustrate_v he_o of_o his_o carnal_a expectation_n now_o because_o that_o man_n do_v common_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o horse_n and_o man_n and_o the_o like_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o an_o of_o purpose_n defeat_n and_o disappoint_v they_o and_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o do_v choose_v to_o be_v above_o they_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o self_n confidence_n and_o earnal_a reliance_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o fin_n it_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v or_o endure_v it_o but_o will_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o he_o will_v make_v man_n to_o renounce_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o church_n there_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o hosea_n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n second_o as_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o also_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o more_o ready_o close_a with_o he_o and_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o exigence_n that_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o bottom_n upon_o even_o then_o when_o all_o outward_a help_n fail_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o slip_n for_o this_o reason_n will_v god_n the_o rather_o own_v they_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v when_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o hope_v and_o such_o grace_n as_o these_o the_o principle_n and_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o when_o accommodate_v with_o all_o other_o mean_v beside_o three_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o gloy_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n do_v more_o delight_n in_o or_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o delight_v in_o than_o the_o magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o himself_o now_o this_o he_o do_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o own_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n who_o fly_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v of_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_v beside_o his_o power_n be_v most_o see_v in_o their_o weakness_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o want_n and_o deprivation_n of_o all_o other_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v so_o do_v he_o delight_n to_o put_v it_o forth_o and_o evert_v it_o yea_o and_o sometime_o refuse_v the_o addition_n of_o outward_a help_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o gideon_n as_o to_o the_o midianite_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o to_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o against_o i_o say_v my_o own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o improve_v first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n and_o council_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o especial_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o fortify_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v such_o grace_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n these_o be_v the_o church_n best_a weapon_n and_o preparation_n which_o she_o can_v make_v to_o herself_o and_o which_o will_v stand_v here_o more_o instead_o then_o all_o other_o beside_o as_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o how_o far_o she_o be_v provide_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o how_o far_o in_o this_o these_o be_v of_o use_n against_o temporal_a enemy_n and_o these_o be_v of_o use_n also_o against_o spiritual_n for_o which_o reason_n there_o be_v cause_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wyles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n in_o ephes_n 6.10.11_o and_o again_o in_o vers_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v these_o be_v arm_n which_o be_v like_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o approach_a and_o accept_v of_o they_o he_o delight_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o other_o as_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n but_o these_o be_v such_o wherein_o he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o in_o they_o that_o wear_v they_o second_o here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o great_a distress_n which_o sometime_o she_o may_v fall_v into_o and_o under_o the_o snare_n and_o insultation_n of_o her_o enemy_n who_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o judge_n of_o she_o according_a to_o outward_a supply_n and_o either_o to_o esteem_v of_o she_o or_o to_o despise_v she_o as_o she_o abound_v or_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o but_o let_v she_o see_v here_o what_o be_v her_o great_a and_o chief_a security_n and_o that_o which_o must_v be_v most_o of_o use_n unto_o she_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n where_o man_n despise_v god_n have_v there_o in_o great_a regard_n and_o take_v chief_a pleasure_n in_o she_o three_o which_o be_v the_o general_n scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o so_o of_o this_o part_n of_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n here_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n over_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o â—â—â—se_o be_v comely_a as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o regard_n so_o for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v before_o we_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o information_n but_o likewise_o of_o celebration_n not_o only_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v be_v know_v but_o also_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o propound_v at_o once_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o due_a acknowledgement_n to_o we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o we_o second_o that_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v we_o of_o hope_v in_o this_o mercy_n and_o three_o that_o our_o hope_n in_o it_o be_v so_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n himself_o first_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o this_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rigour_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a acknowledgement_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o psalmist_n especial_o be_v full_a of_o its_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o second_o that_o there_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o occasion_n of_o hope_v in_o
this_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o go_v praise_n god_n for_o that_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o this_o hope_n from_o we_o and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v as_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n so_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n despise_v they_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v oftentimes_o break_v while_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n express_v it_o 1_o samuel_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o in_o their_o comparative_a and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o artist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o mystery_n or_o profession_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o extol_v and_o advance_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o be_v off_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o own_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v that_o way_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o special_a wisdom_n especial_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o do_v in_o divers_a chapter_n together_o applaud_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o all_o he_o can_v that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n second_o from_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v exceed_o please_a and_o delightful_a way_n they_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o dâ—â—â—_n appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o salvaton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n so_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esay_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n now_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reflect_v very_o sweet_o upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v see_v they_o in_o itself_o take_v a_o man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a creature_n sometime_o even_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n odious_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v overcome_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o even_o with_o his_o own_o stench_n like_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o filthy_a rag_n and_o tear_v and_o uncomely_a garment_n he_o do_v not_o like_o himself_o in_o they_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o please_v to_o himself_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a qualification_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v roll_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a i_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o do_v usual_o afford_v delight_n to_o ourselves_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o sanctify_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v please_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o likewise_o further_o as_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v many_o which_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o to_o his_o coffer_n how_o much_o contentment_n do_v he_o take_v in_o they_o even_o there_o where_o other_o deride_v he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o populus_fw-la mei_fw-la sibilat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n recount_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o content_v by_o far_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o godliness_n prove_v so_o delightful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o reflect_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o have_v of_o it_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v improveed_o carry_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasurableness_n in_o it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n mark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n be-shomran_a psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n before_o the_o reward_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o comfort_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o moralist_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o practise_v that_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n
arise_v from_o it_o to_o they_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o so_o to_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o must_v have_v needs_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o have_v which_o make_v their_o life_n full_a of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o outward_a cross_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o here_o meet_v withal_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o faith_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v somewhat_o to_o stay_v and_o support_v and_o hold_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a discouragement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v disquiet_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o then_o do_v a_o believer_n quiet_a himself_o in_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o man_n who_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v he_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o himself_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 32.6_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n at_o ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o himself_o and_o according_o he_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o to_o delight_v in_o that_o psal_n 17.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v we_o a_o view_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n this_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o again_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sprig_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o also_o in_o this_o a_o impatient_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v with_o any_o evil_n the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o find_v a_o great_a bitterness_n in_o it_o whereas_o by_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o it_o and_o patience_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o become_v so_o much_o themore_n easy_o levius_n sit_fw-la patientia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la and_o so_o for_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n how_o much_o sweetness_n in_o that_o a_o quarrelsome_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n but_o where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n so_o for_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o which_o flow_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n the_o more_o true_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o jolliness_n of_o sinner_n it_o have_v sometime_o a_o bitterness_n with_o it_o but_o the_o quiet_a of_o penitent_a person_n be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n attend_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o restrain_v of_o lust_n it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delightfulness_n in_o it_o also_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o holy_a restraint_n when_o a_o man_n have_v grapple_v with_o any_o strong_a temptation_n resist_v any_o violent_a lust_n deny_v himself_o in_o a_o sinful_a allurement_n what_o a_o contentment_n do_v from_o hence_o now_o come_v in_o and_o flow_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o another_o be_v unsensible_a off_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o any_o sin_n yield_v to_o or_o any_o temptation_n close_v withal_o that_o beside_o the_o guilt_n which_o it_o bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o leave_v a_o unfavoriness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o only_a smart_n but_o foul_a which_o be_v very_o displease_v but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o resistance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a but_o pleasant_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pleasingness_n likewise_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n first_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a and_o continue_a ejaculation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o performance_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solace_n do_v a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v to_o itself_o here_o when_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o can_v unbosom_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o needs_o of_o lay_v open_a all_o its_o complaint_n and_o express_v its_o desire_n and_o send_v up_o all_o its_o groan_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v the_o contentment_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o such_o a_o performance_n the_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n back_o again_o how_o do_v they_o ravish_v it_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n we_o know_v what_o be_v record_v of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o that_o when_o she_o have_v pray_v she_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a but_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-contented_a with_o her_o condition_n david_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v quiet_v he_o beside_o and_o so_o job_n my_o friend_n say_v he_o speak_v free_o against_o i_o but_o my_o soul_n pour_v forth_o complaint_n unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v great_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n the_o very_a discourse_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a though_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v about_o may_v be_v but_o ordinary_a affair_n even_o so_o betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o sometime_o he_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n be_v but_o common_a matter_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o holy_a society_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v reward_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o it_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v describe_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n very_o delightful_a that_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n second_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n likewise_o in_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o appoint_a food_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o then_o in_o great_a riches_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o counfellor_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n as_o these_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o martyr_n what_o contentment_n some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a treasure_n the_o sweetness_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o therein_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o read_v be_v that_o therein_o we_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v here_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o in_o a_o double_a
sense_n a_o comfort_v of_o we_o in_o distress_n a_o companion_n for_o we_o in_o solitariness_n and_o loneliness_n and_o what_o not_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contentment_n in_o other_o author_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a book_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o performanee_n as_o these_o be_v which_o make_v any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o honey_n they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n and_o so_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n they_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o comfortableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o pleasant_a likewise_o be_v this_o that_o holy_a conference_n and_o discourse_n which_o christian_n have_v one_o with_o another_o in_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n in_o quicken_a one_o another_o grace_n in_o communicate_v one_o another_o experience_n in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n here_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o perfect_a contentment_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_v 2.46_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n in_o house_n and_o do_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o four_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n both_o take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n here_o also_o how_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a feast_n itself_o with_o these_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a preparation_n here_o christ_n spread_v his_o table_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o set_v before_o we_o his_o milk_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o his_o honey_n and_o his_o oil_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o give_v we_o refreshment_n a_o conscientious_a christian_a who_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v not_o formal_o not_o customary_o but_o in_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o which_o another_o do_v not_o find_v as_o jonathan_n when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n in_o 1_o sam._n 14.27_o it_o be_v say_v his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o he_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o more_o strengthen_v for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o its_o partake_n of_o these_o comfortable_a dainty_n this_o spiritual_a honey_n and_o oil_n he_o become_v more_o enlighten_v in_o his_o judgement_n more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereas_o those_o which_o abstain_v from_o that_o grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a as_o the_o people_n do_v there_o in_o that_o place_n that_o abstain_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n there_o be_v no_o epicure_n have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o his_o corporal_a dainty_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v in_o these_o spiritual_a which_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n apply_v himself_o to_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n partake_v off_o last_o in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n together_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o all_o the_o several_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o another_o how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o there_o be_v other_o which_o make_v it_o a_o burden_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o amos_n 8.5_o this_o be_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n though_o some_o snuff_n at_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o take_v contentment_n in_o they_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o week_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o satiety_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o it_o he_o be_v hereby_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distract_n employment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o thought_n as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o satisfactoriness_n and_o pleasingness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o very_a change_n and_o intercourse_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o without_o its_o delight_n herein_o also_o sometime_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o hear_v and_o sometime_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o confer_v and_o sometime_o read_v and_o sometime_o sing_v how_o gracious_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n in_o this_o particular_a while_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o variety_n that_o no_o one_o duty_n may_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o we_o have_v many_o duty_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o explication_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n viz._n from_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o point_n thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o these_o follow_a application_n namely_o first_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o melancholy_a condition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n pensive_a and_o sad_a and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o hence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o follow_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v other_o likewise_o from_o follow_v it_o to_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o plain_a mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o erroniousness_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text._n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o way_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o these_o first_o godly_a prospect_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o way_n pleasant_a green_a field_n and_o flow_a river_n and_o the_o like_a to_o walk_v by_o such_o way_n as_o these_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o why_o thus_o now_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n psal_n 23.2.3_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n where_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a the_o green_a pasture_n and_o still_o water_n be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o second_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o way_n consist_v in_o their_o lightsomeness_n to_o walk_v in_o dark_a way_n in_o holes_n and_o wood_n and_o the_o like_a it_o carry_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o walk_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n pro._n 2.13_o but_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o use_v and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n three_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n be_v much_o take_v from_o the_o company_n comes_fw-la facundus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la per_fw-la rehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v good_a company_n in_o this_o way_n prov._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n
delight_n in_o we_o and_o express_v himself_o gracious_o to_o we_o second_o the_o peace_n of_o assurance_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n this_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v as_o god_n be_v actual_o in_o peace_n with_o he_o so_o he_o do_v evidence_n this_o peace_n unto_o he_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o all_o at_o least_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n but_o we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a peace_n which_o hypocrite_n sometime_o have_v in_o they_o like_o themselves_o a_o peace_n of_o security_n and_o a_o peace_n of_o presumption_n and_o a_o peace_n of_o non-attendency_a but_o a_o peace_n upon_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o want_v yea_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o they_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n so_o much_o the_o less_o peace_n they_o have_v though_o god_n be_v a_o free_a worker_n and_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n as_o he_o please_v and_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o exercise_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v only_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o have_v some_o peace_n answerable_a to_o the_o moral_a virtue_n which_o they_o act_v but_o christian_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o joy_v which_o make_v their_o condition_n so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o this_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o three_o be_v peace_n with_o man_n the_o peace_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o prov._n 16.7_o where_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o first_o with_o good_a man_n the_o peace_n of_o such_o one_o with_o another_o the_o more_o godly-man_n be_v godly_a the_o more_o peaceable_a the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v pure_a first_o and_o peaceable_a afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o devision_n among_o brethren_n be_v from_o want_n of_o godliness_n improve_v second_o with_o evil_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v godly_a we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o also_o indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a no_o soon_o do_v man_n begin_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ready_a to_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o oppose_v they_o for_o it_o but_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o these_o explication_n first_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v godly_a we_o shall_v have_v conscience_n of_o evil_a man_n for_o we_o there_o be_v many_o which_o may_v be_v against_o we_o in_o their_o affection_n who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o be_v for_o we_o as_o saul_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a then_o i._n second_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n of_o their_o malice_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o against_o we_o in_o that_o violence_n three_o their_o fury_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o good_a unto_o we_o this_o may_v therefore_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v what_o we_o all_o desire_n pacem_fw-la te_fw-la posemus_fw-la vos_fw-la see_v the_o happy_a way_n to_o it_o esay_n 32._o well_o to_o lay_v both_o together_o the_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n of_o religion_n you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la qui_fw-la miscent_fw-la utilis_fw-la datur_fw-la here_o they_o be_v meet_v both_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o persuade_v we_o all_o to_o be_v hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o religion_n and_o to_o increase_v and_o thrive_v in_o it_o first_o for_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v entice_v they_o to_o it_o methinks_v i_o hear_v every_o such_o person_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o agrippa_n sometime_o to_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o indeed_o who_o will_v not_o only_o be_v almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o christian_a upon_o these_o term_n second_o for_o those_o which_o be_v at_o present_a religious_a here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n though_o those_o be_v no_o heaven_n to_o be_v look_v for_o hereafter_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v yet_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v sweet_a than_o any_o other_o beside_o from_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o godliness_n itself_o and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a to_o press_v this_o further_o on_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o godliness_n the_o more_o pleasure_n in_o godliness_n none_o have_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o condition_n than_o those_o which_o have_v most_o of_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v grace_n itself_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a from_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a whereby_o godliness_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o for_o this_o whole_a text._n sermon_n xxx_o prov._n 9.12_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v shall_v bear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o show_v we_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o take_v all_o course_n that_o may_v be_v with_o we_o for_o to_o lead_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o that_o way_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o sometime_o by_o entreaty_n and_o sometime_o by_o encouragement_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o threaten_v and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o wisdom_n prepare_v her_o table_n send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n cry_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o herself_o and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o and_o persuade_v to_o the_o do_v of_o therefore_o also_o use_v some_o argument_n whereby_o to_o enforce_v it_o which_o she_o brief_o draw_v up_o to_o a_o head_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o enforcement_n of_o good_a counsel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o and_o that_o from_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o benefit_n which_o do_v ensue_v upon_o harken_v to_o it_o the_o other_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o neglect_n the_o former_a in_o those_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o obedience_n and_o harken_v to_o good_a counsel_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o in_o which_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n further_o considerable_a first_o the_o title_n or_o denomination_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o tractable_a person_n such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v ear_n to_o good_a advice_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n second_o the_o profit_n or_o advantage_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o he_o from_o so_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o himself_o first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o title_n or_o denomination_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o tractable_a person_n such_o a_o one_o as_o hearken_v to_o good_a counsel_n whether_o as_o give_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o public_a ministerial_a dispensation_n or_o else_o set_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o converse_n and_o private_a christian_a admonition_n whosoever_o be_v reformable_a by_o boâ—t_n or_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o coherence_n
fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n we_o think_v we_o have_v need_v to_o exercise_v the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n about_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o our_o ordinary_n concern_v our_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o coin_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o do_v not_o usual_o pass_v we_o without_o some_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v our_o touchstone_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o our_o balance_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o our_o furnace_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o dross_n neither_o do_v it_o less_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o concernment_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v our_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o worse_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o mistake_v about_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o care_n which_o be_v use_v about_o our_o metal_n carry_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o mind_n yea_o god_n himself_o his_o care_n for_o we_o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n the_o text_n be_v a_o parabolical_a description_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o close_a and_o subtle_a and_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o we_o the_o refine_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o gold_n the_o word_n they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o form_n of_o a_o opposition_n but_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o force_n of_o a_o comparison_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v deal_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o be_v resemble_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o gold-smith_n deal_n with_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o we_o may_v in_o the_o for_o order_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o general_a part_n the_o proposition_n &_o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n the_o reddition_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n wherein_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o metal_n mention_v and_o they_o be_v silver_n and_o gold_n second_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o proportionable_a resemblance_n first_o for_o the_o metal_n here_o mention_v we_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n which_o hold_v analogy_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v set_v out_o very_o proper_o and_o fit_o by_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o great_a esteem_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o ever_o be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o seasonable_a language_n it_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25.11_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n the_o return_n of_o the_o church_n captivity_n wing_n of_o silver_n and_o feather_n of_o gold_n psal_n 68.13_o sacred_a and_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v call_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o so_o here_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n this_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o consider_v at_o large_a in_o the_o natural_a consideration_n of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fine_a and_o pure_a frame_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v tue_o of_o those_o who_o be_v gracious_a and_o regenerate_v especial_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n whilst_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a prov._n 10.20_o good_a man_n they_o be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o sundry_a regard_n first_o from_o the_o solidity_n and_o substantialness_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o strength_n in_o they_o take_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o they_o be_v flashy_a and_o empty_a christian_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o profession_n but_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o persist_v and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n thus_o which_o be_v the_o solid_a metal_n of_o any_o other_o second_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o have_v not_o those_o mixture_n and_o adulteration_n which_o many_o other_o have_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o as_o god_n call_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 6._o ult_n reprobate_n silver_n their_o silver_n be_v become_v â—roâ—_n isa_n 1.22_o if_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v daub_v and_o very_o much_o defile_v little_a of_o that_o plain-heartedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v their_o character_n that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.2_o three_o from_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o example_n gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v such_o metal_n as_o which_o do_v carry_v the_o great_a lustre_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o so_o do_v good_a christian_n they_o shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n as_o that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n be_v hence_o provoke_v to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o metal_n here_o mention_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o it_o be_v like_a gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o ore_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o god_n instrument_n of_o purification_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o with_o that_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o work_v itself_o upon_o even_o the_o best_a metal_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o right_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v refine_v nor_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o splendour_n till_o they_o be_v polish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o natural_n it_o be_v so_o in_o spiritual_n more_o especial_o take_v those_o person_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o massa_fw-la corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o loveliness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o best_a natural_a part_n and_o qualification_n beside_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n till_o god_n put_v we_o into_o his_o fine_v pot_n and_o his_o
will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o law_n or_o not_o exod._n 20.20_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o deut._n 8.2_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 13.24_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o although_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n trying_n and_o man_n for_o man_n when_o they_o try_v they_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o for_o the_o know_v of_o that_o more_o full_o perfect_o which_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o try_v but_o when_o he_o try_v we_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o that_o what_o we_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o tentat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la hominem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la inveniat_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v god_n he_o therefore_o try_v not_o that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o man_n but_o that_o man_n may_v find_v out_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o condition_n now_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n there_o be_v a_o double_a time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o sometime_o even_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v many_o person_n both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o themselves_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o other_o in_o the_o open_a view_n and_o behold_v of_o they_o thus_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n god_n make_v trial_n both_o of_o man_n grace_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o he_o have_v divers_a way_n to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o different_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n sometime_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o by_o his_o deal_n with_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o by_o his_o deal_n with_o other_o sometime_o by_o his_o enlarge_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o sometime_o by_o withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o they_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n to_o be_v try_v then_o there_o be_v various_a and_o different_a way_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o discovery_n of_o what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o second_o as_o here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o day_n of_o discovery_n or_o revolution_n rom._n 2.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o special_a time_n and_o season_n for_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o and_o those_o which_o may_n scapethe_v test_n now_o yet_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o undergo_v it_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o light_n and_o every_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a eccl._n 12.14_o the_o improvement_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o point_n come_v to_o this_o namely_o from_o hence_o to_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o try_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v of_o course_n follow_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a inference_n we_o must_v prove_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v approve_v as_o scholar_n that_o must_v say_v to_o their_o master_n will_v first_o say_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a let_v as_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n lam._n 3.40_o try_v our_o grace_n what_o strength_n and_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o try_v our_o action_n what_o goodness_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v this_o trial_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o any_o special_a occasion_n which_o be_v administer_v unto_o we_o whether_o of_o service_n or_o comfort_n and_o affliction_n either_o of_o these_o do_v call_v for_o this_o especial_a work_n of_o self-examination_n and_o trial_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n try_v of_o we_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n more_o effectual_o we_o may_v take_v noâ—ce_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v without_o exception_n first_o take_v it_o emphatical_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v look_v after_o as_o the_o main_a and_o first_o move_v wheel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v god_n look_v at_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o be_v the_o heart_n if_o that_o be_v right_a all_o will_v be_v right_a with_o it_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o all_o other_o part_n they_o all_o conform_v to_o this_o so_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o try_v this_o god_n look_v after_o that_o most_o which_o man_n look_v after_o least_o for_o man_n look_v after_o the_o appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v after_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o this_o be_v the_o general_n principle_n which_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o performance_n or_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o which_o reason_n god_n tri_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n emphatical_o but_o second_o the_o heart_n indefinite_o universal_o and_o without_o exception_n here_o be_v none_o which_o can_v escape_v this_o scrutiny_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a rich_a nor_o poor_a wise_a nor_o unwise_a whatsoever_o all_o man_n heart_n must_v come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o undergo_v this_o trial_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o come_v within_o man_n private_a closet_n and_o cabinet_n though_o never_o so_o much_o retire_v he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o awake_v to_o all_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o find_v they_o out_o and_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o may_v lie_v hide_v to_o man_n and_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v appeal_v to_o he_o for_o his_o vindication_n of_o they_o as_o peter_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o
know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o lisping_n out_o of_o prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v rom._n 8.26_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 38.9_o what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o david_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o commend_v and_o record_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v by_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 18._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n judge_v of_o his_o action_n by_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v of_o any_o other_o where_o they_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o account_v as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o to_o the_o manner_n though_o there_o may_v be_v fail_n in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o habitual_a frame_n and_o disposstion_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n in_o which_o try_v may_v be_v take_v namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n namely_o so._n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o that_o be_v he_o purge_v they_o and_z removes_z their_o corruption_n from_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o and_o exhibit_v also_o in_o scripture_n thus_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifyer_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v principal_o to_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n undertake_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o remove_v of_o their_o corruption_n from_o they_o thus_o also_o zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n this_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o do_v upon_o sundry_a consisideration_n first_o out_o of_o love_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o betterment_n and_o amendment_n in_o it_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v to_o his_o gold_n which_o we_o show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o work_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 18.2_o and_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n mal._n 2.3_o a_o untried_a that_o be_v a_o unpurified_a heart_n can_v present_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o tit._n 1.18_o and_o then_o three_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o also_o there_o be_v much_o good_a which_o come_v likewise_o to_o they_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v see_v indivers_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o due_a thank_v fullness_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o we_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o course_n with_o we_o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o rust_n to_o eat_v into_o we_o or_o our_o dross_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o we_o overlong_a without_o some_o purge_n of_o it_o away_o from_o we_o where_o we_o learn_v also_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o clay_n may_v not_o say_v to_o the_o potter_n what_o do_v thou_o nor_o yet_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o refiner_n if_o god_n will_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o try_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o iniquity_n from_o we_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a providence_n by_o what_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_v and_o expedient_a whether_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n by_o mercy_n or_o cross_n by_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v purify_v we_o but_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o this_o we_o must_v free_o commit_v to_o himself_o to_o determine_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v far_o here_o add_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o indefiniteness_n in_o the_o object_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v heart_n indefinite_o so_o it_o be_v try_v indefinite_o also_o neither_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o fine_v pot_n or_o to_o the_o furnace_n not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o second_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thank_v fullness_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o matter_n of_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v try_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o trial_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v have_v effect_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a metal_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o more_o especial_o after_o those_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o i_o mention_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v after_o these_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fine_v pot_n and_o in_o the_o furnace_n how_o much_o better_o we_o be_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o examination_n which_o may_v well_o become_v we_o whether_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o for_o our_o particular_a have_v come_v under_o these_o melt_n of_o god_n here_o employ_v if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v run_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o my_o name_n where_o there_o be_v liquatio_fw-la metalli_fw-la as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o melt_a and_o overflow_n of_o the_o metal_n this_o gold_n be_v try_v it_o do_v run_v out_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o own_v he_o for_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o restrain_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o refiner_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refine_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o try_v and_o discover_v those_o metal_n oh_o but_o he_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o deep_a a_o bottom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v dive_v into_o it_o nay_o not_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o unless_o there_o where_o we_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o the_o simple_a use_n of_o they_o can_v better_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o not_o the_o refining_n so_o neither_o the_o offering_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v better_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v sometime_o extend_v their_o skill_n inward_o as_o physician_n now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o detect_n and_o likewise_o cure_v of_o inward_a disease_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v condemn_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o matter_n three_o this_o do_v further_a carry_v in_o it_o a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o
as_o think_v how_o he_o himself_o do_v counterplot_n they_o so_o psal_n 37.12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v namely_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v it_o and_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o it_o make_v very_o much_o as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o dejection_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n plot_n and_o consult_v and_o think_v no_o body_n do_v so_o beside_o they_o may_v perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o gain_v more_o free_o and_o current_o in_o it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v advise_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v match_v and_o that_o by_o as_o wise_a as_o themselves_o this_o do_v sometime_o a_o little_a startle_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o device_n and_o consulation_n which_o any_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n himself_o have_v a_o plot_n with_o they_o and_o a_o plot_n beyond_o they_o which_o may_v very_o much_o fright_v and_o amuse_v they_o and_o be_v a_o check_n and_o restraint_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o plot_n so_o he_o plot_v too_o and_o that_o also_o with_o very_o great_a pre-eminence_n and_o advantage_n over_o they_o and_o against_o they_o and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n especial_o in_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o privy_a to_o they_o and_o acquaint_v with_o they_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o different_a party_n plot_v and_o contrive_v together_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o understanding_n or_o know_v of_o one_o another_o design_n which_o if_o they_o do_v may_v be_v prevent_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o case_n now_o with_o god_n contrive_v compare_v with_o man_n that_o he_o know_v all_o their_o device_n but_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v none_o of_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o story_n compare_v with_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o plot_v and_o design_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n which_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o headpiece_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v apt_a often_o time_n to_o scorn_n and_o despise_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o man_n of_o a_o low_a reach_n and_o shallow_a and_o narrow_a apprehension_n you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o refuge_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 14.6_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o refuge_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o refuge_n at_o all_o when_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o that_o also_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o counsel_n this_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o support_v in_o regard_n of_o achitophel_n who_o at_o first_o do_v a_o little_a startle_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o sit_v in_o counsel_n against_o he_o but_o then_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n who_o he_o know_v be_v ready_a to_o join_v for_o he_o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n into_o foolishness_n 2_o sam._n 15.31_o and_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o do_v so_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n and_o request_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o chap._n 17.24_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o defeat_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o achitophel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v evil_a upon_o absalon_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n namely_o copulative_a man_n device_n do_v not_o exclude_v god_n counsel_n but_o as_o the_o one_o have_v he_o for_o his_o part_n so_o the_o other_o have_v he_o for_o he_o the_o second_o emphasis_n be_v discretive_a though_o man_n have_v his_o device_n yet_o god_n have_v and_o will_v have_v he_o yea_o and_o adversative_a likewise_o god_n counsel_n be_v here_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n device_n so_o that_o let_v man_n do_v all_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v and_o to_o have_v the_o better_a at_o last_o as_o man_n device_n can_v exclude_v he_o so_o they_o can_v frustrate_v he_o nor_o disappoint_v he_o neither_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a example_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v afford_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o several_a project_n and_o design_n which_o have_v be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n god_n counsel_n have_v stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o pharoahs_n advise_v against_o the_o israelite_n in_o haman_n consult_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n conspire_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_n for_o paul_n god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o counsel_n it_o have_v stand_v and_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o beside_o and_o because_o that_o have_v stand_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o it_o or_o to_o stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v a_o various_a opposition_n which_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o setone_n against_o another_o first_o of_o god_n against_o man._n the_o device_n they_o be_v man_n the_o counsel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a distance_n and_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n itself_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n esaia_n 55.7_o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o opposition_n second_o of_o counsel_n against_o device_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o design_n to_o himself_o they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v trick_n and_o device_n at_o least_o which_o be_v terminus_n deminitivus_n a_o expression_n of_o some_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n in_o it_o yea_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n they_o be_v serious_a and_o solid_a counsel_n which_o have_v very_o much_o weight_n and_o worth_n contain_v in_o they_o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n esai_n 25.1_o three_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o singular_a against_o thought_n and_o device_n in_o the_o plural_a one_o hint_n and_o intimation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v able_a to_o nullify_v and_o evacuate_v all_o the_o plot_n and_o project_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o multiply_v together_o god_n counsel_n be_v uniform_a mens_fw-la various_a etc._n etc._n last_o of_o counsel_n stand_v against_o device_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o device_n in_o they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o as_o i_o say_v anatomize_v and_o rip_v they_o up_o you_o shall_v see_v multitude_n of_o they_o in_o they_o of_o lust_n and_o malice_n and_o revenge_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o as_o mose_n express_v it_o of_o the_o egyptian_n concern_v the_o israelite_n exod._n 13.9_o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v my_o sword_n my_o hand_n shall_v destroy_v they_o here_o now_o be_v device_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o go_v no_o further_o except_o perhaps_o to_o the_o mouth_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o do_v blow_v with_o thy_o wind_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n the_o three_o and_o last_o emphasis_n be_v illative_a because_o man_n have_v his_o device_n therefore_o god_n the_o rather_o have_v he_o god_n counsel_n be_v furthermore_o promote_v from_o man_n device_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n considerable_a and_o not_o impertinent_a also_o to_o the_o text_n so_o far_o be_v man_n from_o hinder_v and_o prevent_v of_o god_n in_o his_o purpose_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrive_v by_o he_o as_o that_o he_o advance_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o make_v his_o counsel_n to_o be_v the_o soon_o effect_v god_n serve_v himself_o of_o man_n device_n for_o the_o
establish_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o betray_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o though_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o wicked_a plotting_n and_o contrive_n of_o men._n and_o again_o act._n 4.27_o 28._o against_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v their_o malice_n do_v but_o further_o god_n design_n so_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o diminish_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o conspire_v to_o lessen_v they_o and_o think_v they_o do_v wise_o in_o do_v so_o the_o more_o their_o number_n multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o so_o haman_n instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o confirm_v their_o peace_n and_o liberty_n to_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o god_n have_v overrule_v man_n device_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o will_n the_o more_o at_o last_o have_v he_o come_v to_o have_v have_v his_o occasional_o from_o it_o but_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o word_n of_o application_n and_o to_o conclude_v these_o point_n thus_o open_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v forth_o in_o a_o various_a improvement_n first_o as_o matter_n of_o conviction_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o walk_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n especial_o first_o that_o device_n without_o god_n and_o second_o that_o device_n against_o he_o that_o devise_v without_o he_o first_o they_o herein_o come_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o so_o to_o be_v awaken_v alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o they_o for_o the_o prosper_a of_o their_o counsel_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_a woe_n be_v to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o and_o that_o come_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 30.1_o that_o advice_n of_o solomon_n be_v rather_o better_a which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n second_o as_o which_o devise_n without_o god_n so_o also_o which_o devise_v against_o he_o these_o be_v far_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o other_o and_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a for_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v as_o job_n expostulate_v job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n in_o act._n 9.5_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o understanding_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o prov._n 21.30_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o upon_o this_o account_n triumph_v over_o her_o great_a enemy_n whether_o for_o wisdom_n or_o power_n as_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 8.9_o 10._o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o immanuel_n or_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o which_o excellent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o all_o particular_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v a_o thing_n one_o way_n they_o may_v haply_o do_v it_o another_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n they_o may_v haply_o do_v it_o hereafter_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v perhaps_o do_v it_o if_o they_o take_v in_o other_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o deliberation_n advice_n and_o consultation_n well_o but_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v prevail_v not_o combination_n not_o strength_n not_o counsel_n nor_o all_o these_o matter_n reiterated_a and_o repeat_v again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o end_n all_o the_o mean_n be_v frustrate_v that_o lead_n and_o carry_v unto_o it_o but_o second_o here_o be_v likewise_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o encouragement_n and_o security_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o in_o all_o variety_n and_o change_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o revolution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o his_o particular_a because_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n we_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v nor_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n shall_v be_v but_o what_o ever_o either_o time_n or_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v we_o know_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o best_a for_o they_o that_o own_o he_o and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v of_o his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v establish_v to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v have_v this_o promise_v to_o they_o eccles_n 8.12_o though_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a privilege_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o there_o sake_n and_o they_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o it_o both_o because_o they_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o intend_v in_o it_o as_o also_o have_v heart_n in_o themselves_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n so_o that_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v by_o consequent_a likewise_o the_o firmness_n of_o their_o condition_n last_o here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o answerableness_n to_o these_o truth_n here_o propound_v and_o premise_v see_v after_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v as_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n hear_v there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o do_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n and_o order_n to_o this_o counsel_n first_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o know_v it_o second_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o own_v it_o three_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o first_o to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v it_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o to_o know_v it_o how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v of_o his_o counsel_n say_v the_o prophet_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o absolute_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v past_o find_v out_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v there_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o he_o reveal_v it_o we_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o it_o concern_v we_o so_o to_o be_v be_v
not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o ephes_n 5.17_o his_o doctrinal_a will_n and_o his_o preceptive_a will_n that_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o providential_a will_v to_o in_o part_n it_o may_v sometime_o be_v conjecture_v at_o by_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o but_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o hint_v in_o that_o place_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o verse_n before_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o to_o particular_a and_o determinate_a dispensation_n till_o he_o reveal_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o event_n but_o we_o may_v somewhat_o know_v it_o in_o the_o general_n scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o long_o before_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a and_o preparative_n thereunto_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o deal_v and_o carriage_n in_o former_a day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o which_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o we_o may_v know_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n that_o be_v man_n that_o have_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o according_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o ourselves_o though_o we_o can_v know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v yet_o we_o know_v what_o ourselves_o shall_v do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o several_a do_n this_o be_v obtain_v divers_a way_n first_o by_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v whether_o we_o take_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o himself_o psal_n 25.12_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o practice_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o second_o by_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n proud_a and_o self-conceited_a person_n who_o be_v wise_a enough_o as_o they_o think_v without_o god_n he_o will_v not_o impart_v his_o counsel_n to_o they_o they_o be_v too_o full_a of_o the_o contrivance_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n no_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o three_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n those_o who_o be_v much_o in_o god_n company_n they_o know_v much_o of_o his_o counsel_n and_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o god_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o sodom_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o bosom_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n secret_n and_o be_v therefore_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o inquire_v second_o when_o we_o know_v god_n counsel_n be_v careful_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o but_o meek_o close_a with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o though_o ignorant_o and_o for_o want_n of_o apprehension_n whatever_o be_v own_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o shall_v be_v own_v of_o we_o because_o that_o which_o be_v own_v of_o god_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v esablish_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o gamalial_a in_o the_o counsel_n act_v 5.38_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v speak_v to_o thou_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o laban_n and_o bethuel_n about_o rebecca_n gen._n 40.50_o and_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o paul_n about_o he_o after_o much_o importunity_n with_o he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act._n 21.14_o there_o be_v man_n device_n and_o there_o be_v god_n counsel_n in_o those_o device_n the_o former_a be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v own_v the_o latter_a be_v where_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n discernible_a of_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o if_o we_o let_v god_n have_v his_o will_n it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n last_o of_o all_o see_v his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v therefore_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o have_v recourse_n with_o it_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o resolve_v with_o god_n and_o to_o take_v he_o into_o consultation_n with_o we_o without_o who_o all_o our_o device_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o device_n do_v signify_v proper_o reckon_n or_o account_n which_o be_v no_o far_o authentic_a then_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v allowance_n to_o they_o what_o be_v other_o then_o so_o it_o be_v a_o reckon_n without_o a_o man_n host_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v man_n purpose_n but_o god_n dispose_v therefore_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o in_o all_o our_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n and_o advantage_n that_o we_o may_v have_v god_n to_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o our_o behalf_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n themselves_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o advantage_n from_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n though_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n himself_o determine_v and_o resolve_v for_o they_o his_o counsel_n for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o his_o counsel_n to_o we_o or_o his_o counsel_n in_o we_o because_o this_o latter_a be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o much_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n and_o unsettledness_n of_o our_o own_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a and_o free_a from_o exception_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o both_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o security_n and_o our_o best_a hold_n be_v god_n counsel_n shall_v stand_v therefore_o from_o hence_o cast_v away_o all_o solicitous_a and_o distract_n fear_n be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a verse_n itself_o there_o be_v many_o device_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n xxxiv_o prov._n 22.3_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o goodness_n and_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o strike_v and_o proceed_v to_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o god_n people_n to_o take_v warning_n and_o admonition_n from_o he_o in_o his_o alarm_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o escape_v those_o punishment_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o person_n second_o the_o different_a account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o the_o person_n specify_v they_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a express_v under_o those_o two_o title_n of_o prudent_a and_o simple_a the_o account_n which_o be_v different_o give_v of_o they_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o several_a part_n refer_v to_o each_o of_o the_o prudent_a in_o two_o particular_n his_o forecast_a itself_o together_o with_o his_o improvement_n of_o it_o he_o forseeth_a the_o evil_n and_o hide_v himself_o and_o the_o simple_a in_o two_o more_o his_o sinful_a security_n toether_o with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o that_o likewise_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v
which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n va-jakreth_a he_o will_v cut_v off_o where_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o premonition_n second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o procrastination_n three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o resolution_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o premonition_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o see_v here_o how_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o surprise_v man_n or_o come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o before_o he_o do_v it_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o many_o turn_v and_o passage_n thereof_o which_o do_v bespeak_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o observe_v they_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o previous_a cause_n and_o simptom_n and_o tendance_n to_o it_o before_o there_o be_v destruction_n in_o the_o event_n itself_o and_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n who_o threaten_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n themselves_o which_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o hasten_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o despise_v not_o god_n gracious_a hint_n and_o admonition_n of_o judgement_n before_o hand_n for_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o before_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o word_n will_n be_v a_o word_n of_o premonition_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o procrastination_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o delay_n and_o present_a forbearance_n god_n cut_v off_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o present_o but_o after_o some_o temperate_a indulgence_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n so_o consequent_o he_o give_v they_o time_n if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o do_v with_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o consequent_o slow_a to_o judgement_n which_o his_o work_n but_o his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n but_o his_o strange_a act._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n likewise_o for_o our_o slowness_n to_o the_o provoke_a of_o he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o slow_a to_o punish_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o slow_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o yet_o three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o resolution_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v full_o purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v in_o conclusion_n god_n will_v not_o be_v always_o willing_a he_o will_v be_v at_o last_o do_v and_o reduce_v his_o will_n into_o act_n and_o absolute_a execution_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o further_o intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o none_o shall_v hinder_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o thus_o job_n 9.12_o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o so_o in_o job_n 23.13_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n design_v that_o he_o do_v he_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o vnchangeableness_n none_o can_v alter_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n and_o he_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerfulness_n none_o can_v restrain_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will._n this_o be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o all_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v use_v for_o reclaim_v they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o resignation_n of_o people_n life_n so_o long_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v best_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o no_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o but_o when_o they_o once_o prove_v to_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o come_v to_o i_o will_v and_o that_o as_o a_o word_n of_o peremptoriness_n and_o full_a resolution_n and_o this_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o people_n involve_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v israel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n or_o edom_n such_o nation_n as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o those_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o say_v saul_n himself_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.19_o but_o for_o israel_n which_o be_v god_n own_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o himself_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o those_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o remarkable_a yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o lord_n will_v out_o off_o from_o israel_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n his_o peouliar_a treasure_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v or_o indulge_v these_o but_o in_o these_o circumstance_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v frustrate_v all_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o any_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o to_o the_o exempt_n they_o from_o god_n afflict_a hand_n if_o israel_n shall_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o he_o even_o israel_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v even_o such_o as_o those_o in_o such_o condition_n nay_o sometime_o he_o will_v proceed_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o soon_o against_o they_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v god_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n in_o amos_n 3.2_o therefore_o let_v none_o bear_v themselves_o up_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o to_o hearten_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o sin_v as_o to_o cry_v with_o they_o in_o jeremy_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o jer._n 7_o 4._o that_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o their_o mere_a relation_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o for_o these_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o sin_v against_o god_n visitation_n nor_o destruction_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v express_v to_o we_o in_o a_o double_a metaphor_n the_o one_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o root_n both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o
two_o eminent_a division_n and_o rank_n of_o people_n as_o we_o have_v alrerdy_o herd_n that_o be_v high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a great_a and_o small_a magistrate_n and_o people_n nor_o neither_o of_o these_o in_o these_o circumstance_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o high_a their_o eminency_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o but_o rather_o expose_v they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a their_o obscurity_n shall_v not_o hide_v they_o but_o also_o unveil_v they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v very_o much_o pervert_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o many_o person_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o as_o great_a person_n depend_v upon_o their_o greatness_n as_o think_v that_o that_o will_v shelter_v they_o and_o keep_v off_o danger_n from_o they_o so_o mean_v person_n do_v sometime_o trust_v to_o their_o meanness_n as_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o the_o rush_n think_v to_o escape_v while_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o yea_o but_o if_o these_o be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v both_o of_o they_o go_v to_o it_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v poor_a sometime_o there_o be_v great_a wickedness_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a beggar_n which_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o as_o the_o rush_n which_o be_v wicked_a none_o be_v here_o exempt_v and_o so_o for_o person_n in_o place_n and_o government_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o branch_n if_o they_o still_o be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a and_o atheistical_a so_o as_o instead_o of_o punish_v sin_n to_o commit_v it_o instead_o of_o be_v example_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v pattern_n of_o vice_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a they_o can_v think_v to_o escape_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n general_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o it_o in_o a_o word_n when_o governor_n shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o governor_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v those_o of_o israel_n in_o esaiah_n 1.10_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o and_o expect_v by_o each_o but_o even_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n itself_o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o rush_v that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o extent_n the_o three_o and_o last_o with_o which_o i_o will_v end_v be_v the_o season_n or_o time_n of_o execution_n and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v tempus_fw-la definitum_fw-la and_o second_o it_o be_v tempus_fw-la contractum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v and_o fix_v and_o it_o be_v one_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o suddenness_n as_o that_o which_o be_v speedy_a and_o soon_o accomplish_v first_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o day_n this_o time_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n final_a and_o destructive_a judgement_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v to_o all_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n not_o so_o much_o a_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a account_n of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o hour_n but_o a_o time_n and_o particular_a season_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o such_o a_o people_n particular_a visitation_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n deut._n 33.35_o and_o again_o the_o wicked_a his_o day_n be_v a_o come_n in_o psal_n 37.13_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o respite_n and_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n in_o regard_n of_o mercy_n this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v one_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o suddenness_n and_o quickness_n of_o execution_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n threaten_v to_o wicked_a person_n when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o warning_n of_o many_o day_n and_o they_o be_v not_o move_v or_o reform_v by_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v very_o speedy_o and_o with_o great_a dispatch_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v very_o long_a and_o tedious_a about_o it_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n prov._n 29.1_o and_o psal_n 64.7_o god_n shall_v shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n sudden_o shall_v they_o be_v wound_v in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o with_o one_o destruction_n as_o caligula_n wish_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v they_o off_o at_o once_o so_o do_v god_n threaten_v here_o to_o do_v with_o israel_n as_o provoke_v by_o their_o wickedness_n even_o to_o destroy_v they_o altogether_o and_o in_o one_o moment_n as_o abishai_n say_v to_o david_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o will_v smite_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o and_o will_v not_o smite_v he_o the_o second_o time_n 1_o sam._n 26.8_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o nahum_n 1.9_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n affliction_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v babylon_n that_o in_o one_o hour_n shall_v her_o judgement_n come_v rev._n 18.10_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o come_v to_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a ourselves_o of_o this_o nation_n in_o general_n and_o ourselves_o in_o this_o city_n in_o special_a to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o our_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n by_o our_o oath_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n let_v we_o not_o flatter_v and_o indulge_v ourselves_o or_o bear_v ourselves_o up_o upon_o god_n former_a goodness_n to_o we_o and_o patience_n with_o we_o and_o forbearance_n of_o we_o which_o will_v make_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o conclusion_n against_o we_o as_o have_v turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o his_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n which_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o we_o can_v be_v dear_a to_o god_n than_o be_v his_o ancient_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o what_o he_o threaten_v to_o they_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n argue_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n but_o in_o this_o case_n cut_v off_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o also_o spare_v we_o but_o if_o we_o mend_v not_o and_o reform_v our_o way_n even_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n except_o we_o be_v very_o blind_a and_o stupid_a indeed_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o do_v far_o threaten_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v how_o many_o among_o we_o in_o all_o place_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o those_o rage_a disease_n which_o be_v among_o we_o how_o god_n punish_v we_o in_o our_o bowel_n and_o smite_v we_o in_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o take_v away_o divers_a from_o we_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n and_o condition_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o rush_n yea_o and_o smite_v also_o very_o quick_o in_o one_o day_n god_n do_v not_o only_o herein_o deal_v with_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o even_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v snatch_v away_o by_o these_o late_a distemper_n than_o be_v in_o the_o late_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n which_o be_v among_o we_o nor_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o age_a and_o ancient_a and_o decripit_fw-la but_o even_o infant_n and_o child_n and_o young_a and_o strong_a man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v indeed_o intend_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o we_o sermon_n xxxvi_o esaiah_n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
god_n than_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o proper_a portion_n which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o tender_v of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v find_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n who_o have_v in_o some_o verse_n before_o declare_v god_n kindness_n to_o break_a and_o contrite_a and_o humble_a and_o penitent_a person_n in_o heal_v they_o and_o lead_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o in_o create_v peace_n for_o they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v very_o careful_o exempt_v all_o other_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o happy_a privilege_n as_o these_o indeed_o be_v and_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v yet_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n this_o sentence_n be_v very_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v twice_o mention_v and_o repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n here_o in_o this_o book_n to_o signify_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o it_o in_o chap._n 48.20_o and_o in_o chap._n 57.21_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o report_n itself_o and_o second_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o report_n the_o report_n itself_o that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o author_n or_o original_a of_o this_o report_n that_o be_v in_o these_o say_v my_o god_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o report_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o again_o two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o wicked_a the_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a wicked_a be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o according_o deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v it_o if_o we_o please_v according_a to_o these_o follow_a explication_n first_o open_v and_o profane_a atheist_n such_o as_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n soever_o drunkard_n swearer_n whoremaster_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o miscarriage_n but_o rather_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n profess_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o evil_a and_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o as_o the_o prophet_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o they_o such_o as_o these_o be_v plain_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o man_n apprehension_n and_o so_o do_v very_o proper_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n in_o the_o text_n as_o have_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n nor_o it_o with_o they_o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v of_o they_o rom._n 3.17_o second_o close_a hypocrite_n who_o carry_v it_o fair_o and_o smooth_o to_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o secret_a and_o hide_a abomination_n which_o hide_v iniquity_n under_o their_o tongue_n and_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o their_o mouth_n as_o job_n speak_v which_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o profess_v religion_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n together_o with_o it_o have_v their_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a excursion_n their_o private_a haunt_v their_o secret_a fraud_n their_o sinful_a retirement_n such_o person_n as_o these_o whatever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o themselves_o or_o other_o may_v think_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o wicked_a and_o come_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n three_o in_o one_o word_n all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n not_o convert_v or_o effectual_o call_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n nor_o have_v his_o grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o latitude_n the_o wicked_a and_o so_o look_v upon_o in_o god_n account_n whosoever_o aro_n not_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o whosoever_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n be_v enemy_n and_o have_v no_o share_n in_o true_a peace_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o simon_n peter_n say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.23_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o wicked_a the_o second_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o express_v of_o these_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o such_o person_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o full_a signification_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a whether_o of_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n no_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o condition_n and_o no_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o mind_n either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o expression_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o other_o else_o whatsoever_o with_o who_o peace_n be_v desirable_a first_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o with_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o so_o be_v he_o to_o they_o so_o remain_v and_o do_v bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o and_o do_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o they_o so_o much_o also_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n neither_o in_o their_o affection_n but_o enmity_n and_o hatefulness_n rather_o indeed_o we_o must_v add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o further_a explication_n first_o that_o god_n do_v often_o time_n for_o a_o long_a time_n spare_v and_o forbear_v they_o and_o do_v not_o present_o proceed_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o wicked_a man_n not_o sudden_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o at_o peace_n with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o he_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o present_o yet_o he_o punish_v they_o at_o last_o and_o in_o due_a time_n show_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o god_n forbearance_n of_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o peace_n but_o a_o symptom_n of_o wrath._n he_o forbear_v for_o a_o while_n that_o so_o afterward_o he_o may_v more_o heavy_o fall_v upon_o they_o
principle_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o they_o or_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o or_o the_o end_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o beside_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n which_o be_v mingle_v by_o they_o three_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o the_o good_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o this_o be_v another_o foundation_n to_o they_o but_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mistake_n and_o false_a apprehension_n and_o often_o time_n fail_v of_o truth_n thus_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o apprehension_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v such_o as_o in_o time_n do_v but_o deceive_v they_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o report_n itself_o express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o be_v the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o report_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n say_v my_o god_n where_o again_o two_o word_n more_o first_o the_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o second_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n the_o word_n of_o eminency_n god_n the_o word_n of_o propriety_n my_o god_n first_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eminency_n god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o parallel_n scripture_n isa_n 48.22_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n in_o any_o report_n or_o tiding_n whatsoever_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o raiser_n of_o it_o the_o original_a from_o who_o it_o proceed_v now_o this_o as_o to_o the_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n be_v god_n himself_o which_o carry_v the_o great_a weight_n with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o observable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v man_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o tiding_n as_o these_o be_v the_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conceit_n and_o device_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o speak_v sometime_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n and_o the_o like_a but_o have_v no_o other_o '_o bottom_n for_o they_o now_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v it_o here_o say_v say_v my_o god_n and_o so_o frequent_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_z the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_n specification_n of_o say_v he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n god_n that_o do_v not_o change_v and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v effect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n god_n that_o can_v miscarry_v there_o be_v all_o these_o say_n in_o it_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o first_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n god_n that_o do_v not_o change_v he_o have_v pass_v this_o irrevocable_a sentence_n upon_o all_o wicked_a person_n so_o remain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o neither_o peace_n of_o state_n nor_o peace_n of_o mind_n neither_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o majesty_n nor_o peace_n with_o other_o man_n and_o creature_n nor_o peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a and_o fatal_a doom_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o lie_v man_n they_o many_o time_n speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a speak_v out_o of_o humour_n and_o fancy_n and_o prejudice_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o speak_v by_o rote_n and_o by_o guess_n and_o by_o conjecture_n and_o by_o misreport_v yea_o but_o whereby_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o it_o and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o full_o and_o at_o large_a he_o have_v abundant_o declare_v it_o he_o have_v say_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v turn_v a_o leaf_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o we_o find_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v write_v even_o in_o capitol_n letter_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o three_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v effect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o be_v god_n that_o can_v miscarry_v that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o have_v say_v it_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n these_o do_v in_o conclusion_n speak_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o wicked_a man_n whatever_o they_o may_v say_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o private_a imagination_n or_o whatever_o other_o may_v say_v to_o they_o or_o for_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flatter_a and_o soothe_v up_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v every_o way_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o say_n be_v more_o than_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o much_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o propriety_n which_o be_v my_o say_v my_o god_n this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o make_v it_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o full_a of_o weight_n and_o that_o as_o some_o account_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o whilst_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o it_o may_v perhaps_o by_o some_o have_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o come_v so_o well_o to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v my_o god_n the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v as_o his_o minister_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o god_n who_o i_o have_v communion_n withal_o as_o his_o servant_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o and_o to_o i_o those_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o who_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o they_o have_v the_o discovery_n of_o many_o truth_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o other_o person_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25.14_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n lay_v open_a before_o we_o both_o in_o the_o report_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v now_o behind_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o both_o these_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n of_o profitable_a application_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o both_o by_o we_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o awaken_v all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o always_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o be_v apt_a very_o often_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o doom_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o they_o whilst_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o not_o peace_n in_o any_o way_n or_o kind_n or_o respect_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n peace_n be_v common_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o the_o generical_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o specifical_a according_a to_o the_o generical_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a at_o large_a which_o especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n
language_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o specifical_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v in_o particular_a a_o tranquillity_n whether_o of_o mind_n or_o condition_n as_o we_o have_v former_o explain_v it_o now_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o late_a exception_n more_o direct_o and_o this_o be_v true_a also_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o upon_o a_o national_a account_n or_o upon_o a_o personal_a first_o take_v it_o upon_o a_o national_a no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n to_o they_o we_o know_v how_o sensible_a we_o have_v be_v of_o late_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o war_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o glad_a for_o it_o but_o alas_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o wickedness_n as_o there_o be_v little_a appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o peace_n which_o at_o present_a we_o enjoy_v will_v signify_v but_o very_o little_a unto_o we_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o either_o the_o same_o evil_n will_v break_v out_o again_o or_o else_o some_o other_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o will_v come_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o peace_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o there_o can_v never_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o superstructure_n and_o where_o there_o be_v war_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v at_o last_o war_n in_o the_o consequent_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n of_o conversation_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o jam._n 4.1_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o from_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n as_o manage_v it_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o provoke_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n send_v war_n upon_o people_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o sinfulness_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o according_o peace_n can_v no_o further_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o than_o this_o wickedness_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o but_o second_o take_v it_o also_o upon_o a_o personal_a account_n and_o so_o no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o so_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o where_o god_n vouchsafe_v peace_n to_o a_o nation_n yet_o if_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a in_o that_o â—â—tion_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o look_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a and_o public_a judgement_n god_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v and_o preserve_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o general_a calamity_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v judgement_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v judgement_n to_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a and_o public_a mercy_n god_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v and_o exclude_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v mercy_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v mercy_n to_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o all_o man_n else_o which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o peace_n be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o further_o harden_v and_o confirm_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n make_v they_o more_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o so_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n than_o ever_o before_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o they_o this_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o as_o a_o further_a improvement_n of_o this_o present_a observation_n by_o we_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o there_o be_v great_a peace_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v consequent_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o other_o place_n thus_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—end_v they_o so_o isa_n 54.15_o speak_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o and_o isa_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v it_o in_o 2_o king_n 10.18_o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v concern_v jerusalem_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v anto_n their_o peace_n therefore_o be_v peace_n hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o become_v stranger_n to_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o or_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o true_a peace_n and_o false_a betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a and_o betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a when_o it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o time_n for_o any_o only_a to_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o matter_n to_o put_v the_o best_a side_n outward_n when_o their_o conscience_n within_o they_o upbraid_v they_o and_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n as_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n therefore_o three_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o flatter_a either_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a especial_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o by_o their_o office_n publisher_n of_o peace_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o cry_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n light_o and_o sow_v of_o pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o where_o they_o see_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_a peace_n unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n for_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o show_v before_o have_v put_v another_o kind_n of_o message_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o say_v my_o god_n and_o where_o god_n speak_v not_o peace_n to_o any_o yea_o rather_o speak_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n also_o we_o have_v a_o discharge_v of_o all_o faithful_a monitor_n whether_o minister_n or_o other_o from_o that_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o minister_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v and_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o declare_v god_n judgement_n against_o their_o sin_n man_n be_v apt_a hereupon_o to_o lay_v load_n and_o imputation_n upon_o the_o messenger_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n and_o mischief_n be_v they_o as_o ahab_n call_v micaiah_n i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o see_v here_o now_o what_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o apology_n in_o this_o particular_a namely_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o we_o speak_v from_o he_o who_o say_v it_o himself_o and_o command_v we_o likewise_o to_o say_v it_o from_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n as_o balaam_n sometime_o say_v to_o balack_n though_o he_o do_v not_o every_o way_n observe_v it_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o say_v less_o or_o more_o numb_a 22.18_o four_o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n
that_o horrible_a dungeon_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v represent_v by_o utter_a darkness_n blackness_n of_o darkness_n everlasting_a darkness_n weep_v and_z and_o wail_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o must_v deny_v if_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o abundant_o declare_v in_o it_o thus_o in_o matth._n 5.22_o we_o read_v of_o hell_n fire_n in_o matth._n 10.28_o of_o the_o destroy_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d hell_n in_o matth._n 23.33_o of_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o two_o branch_n which_o do_v constitute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n first_o of_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o now_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a privation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v attend_v thereupon_o look_v how_o much_o sweetness_n and_o incomparable_a contentment_n there_o be_v in_o the_o constant_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a so_o much_o answerable_a misery_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o exclusion_n and_o exemption_n from_o it_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o grievous_a in_o the_o disappointment_n as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n where_o people_n be_v cross_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v amiable_a or_o desirable_a of_o they_o it_o prove_v a_o very_a great_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n to_o they_o it_o consume_v they_o and_o eat_v they_o up_o with_o grief_n and_o how_o much_o more_o have_v it_o cause_n thus_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o choice_a and_o high_a good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o glorious_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o express_v 2_o thes_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n where_o these_o word_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o effective_a or_o terminative_a either_o as_o denote_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v or_o as_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o punishment_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v if_o we_o take_v it_o effective_a that_o be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v so_o they_o be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o presence_n who_o shall_v then_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o they_o the_o very_a behold_v of_o a_o christ_n as_o their_o judge_n and_o perfect_a enemy_n shall_v be_v a_o horror_n and_o amazement_n to_o they_o as_o the_o inletter_n of_o all_o misery_n upon_o they_o but_o then_o again_o if_o we_o take_v it_o terminative_a or_o objective_a as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o there_o punishment_n do_v consist_v so_o they_o be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o banishment_n from_o this_o prescence_n which_o be_v due_o consider_v be_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n indeed_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o glorious_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o likewise_o this_o pertain_v to_o this_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o misery_n in_o it_o if_o people_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v as_o they_o common_o be_v here_o below_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o natural_a and_o secular_a friend_n here_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n child_n of_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bless_a company_n and_o society_n in_o heaven_n who_o company_n will_v then_o be_v so_o much_o sweet_a and_o free_a from_o those_o infirmity_n and_o disparagement_n which_o it_o be_v here_o sometime_o mingle_v with_o all_o certain_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a and_o unvaluable_a the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n here_o mention_v be_v far_a aggravate_v from_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o prevent_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v care_n take_v about_o it_o every_o loss_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o punish_v as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n own_o default_n where_o man_n have_v loss_n fall_v upon_o they_o inevitable_o and_o unavoidable_o and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v they_o do_v bear_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o patient_o and_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o where_o they_o shall_v think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o i_o have_v deprive_v myself_o of_o such_o a_o advantage_n through_o my_o own_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n yea_o perhaps_o by_o my_o own_o wilfullness_n and_o perverseness_n here_o it_o must_v needs_o very_o much_o cut_v they_o and_o go_v to_o their_o very_a heart_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n and_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v in_o joh._n 3.19_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n say_v christ_n joh._n 5.46_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o luk._n 13.34_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o loss_n and_o the_o way_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o there_o be_v a_o special_a aggravation_n from_o that_o also_o if_o a_o man_n chance_n to_o sustain_v some_o loss_n but_o have_v somewhat_o by_o it_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o and_o which_o may_v make_v it_o up_o it_o be_v not_o common_o so_o grievous_a or_o burdensome_a to_o he_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v a_o pearl_n for_o a_o pibble_n or_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o mere_a trifle_n this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a indeed_o why_o thus_o now_o be_v the_o case_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o base_a lust_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n what_o a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a thing_n be_v this_o especial_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v serious_o to_o consider_v it_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o perplexity_n must_v this_o need_v prove_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o behold_v of_o other_o to_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o themselves_o be_v deprive_v of_o there_o be_v a_o vexation_n likewise_o in_o that_o as_o we_o have_v it_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o luk._n 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o to_o see_v themselves_o thrust_v out_o while_o those_o be_v put_v in_o this_o it_o torment_v they_o especial_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v such_o who_o be_v mean_a than_o themselves_o here_o in_o this_o world_n such_o who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o despise_v and_o trample_v on_o and_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v to_o see_v such_o as_o these_o now_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o advance_v above_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o eat_v into_o they_o and_o
professor_n and_o embracer_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o exempt_v such_o person_n as_o these_o from_o be_v wicked_a man_n or_o from_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o shall_v such_o as_o these_o think_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v sure_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o it_o as_o any_o other_o and_o be_v as_o certain_o inoulve_v in_o it_o therefore_o let_v none_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a or_o think_v ever_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o in_o such_o circumstance_n for_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o wicked_a person_n as_o they_o be_v here_o term_v and_o according_o shall_v have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n look_v at_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v considerable_a in_o that_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v no_o reckon_v or_o esteem_n of_o they_o as_o such_o who_o be_v little_o better_o herein_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o take_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v here_o in_o humane_a shape_n upon_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n or_o whoremaster_n or_o rant_a person_n but_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n scorn_v such_o kind_n of_o brutish_a and_o swinish_a sin_n as_o those_o as_o which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o his_o advantage_n no_o but_o he_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o secret_a envyer_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v goodness_n and_o piety_n all_o he_o can_v he_o will_v scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o christianity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o entertain_n of_o it_o all_o this_o and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v do_v in_o a_o fair_a outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n and_o while_o many_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v as_o much_o how_o can_v they_o do_v other_o than_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v civility_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v it_o also_o and_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o rest_n or_o content_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o be_v without_o somewhat_o else_o add_v unto_o it_o of_o repentance_n and_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o new_a and_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o hate_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n consider_v as_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o take_v this_o part_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o in_o the_o full_a notion_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o as_o principal_o intend_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a sinner_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o expose_v and_o give_v up_o to_o this_o punishment_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n seem_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o his_o quick_a and_o convince_a question_n and_o expostulation_n 1_o pet_n 4.17_o if_o judgement_n begin_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v where_o by_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v more_o especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v say_v be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n deserve_v such_o name_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o general_n day_n of_o account_n with_o any_o confidence_n or_o boldness_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o though_o other_o sinner_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o pass_v upon_o they_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o especial_o intend_v above_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v main_o concern_v in_o it_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n because_o all_o other_o sin_n beside_o that_o do_v especial_o damn_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o as_o give_v a_o actual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o ordinance_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o be_v damn_v indeed_o and_o put_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o into_o the_o low_a place_n of_o hell_n this_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n those_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v with_o little_a success_n as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o matth._n 11.22_o the_o tyrian_n rnd_v sidonian_n and_o sodomite_n they_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n they_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o gen._n 13.10_o but_o yet_o these_o people_n which_o repulse_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o they_o be_v wickede_a and_o great_a sinner_n than_o those_o and_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n here_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v in_o their_o comprehensive_a representation_n express_v in_o that_o word_n the_o wicked_a as_o reduce_v to_o three_o rank_n especial_o that_o be_v open_v and_o scandalous_a sinner_n close_a and_o reserve_v hypocrite_n carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o emphatical_o in_o these_o word_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n second_o they_o gild_n which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o those_o subject_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o punishment_n here_o mention_v they_o be_v all_o nation_n those_o if_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o their_o wealth_n nor_o strength_n nor_o power_n nor_o multitude_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v and_o security_n to_o they_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 21.9_o in_o jer._n 25.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o in_o other_o place_n we_o also_o read_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v concern_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n for_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o vehement_a importunity_n of_o sin_n first_o god_n peace_n and_o omnipotency_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o
own_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o it_o isa_n 40.21_o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v account_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 113.4_o he_o increase_v the_o nation_n and_o destroy_v they_o he_o enlarge_v the_o nation_n and_o straitn_v they_o again_o job_n 12.23_o who_o smite_v great_a nation_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n psal_n 135.10_o second_o the_o importunity_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n that_o make_v for_o this_o likewise_o nahum_n 1.12_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o likewise_o many_o yet_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v cut_v down_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o by_o his_o prophet_n because_o their_o sin_n call_v for_o vengeance_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o sodomite_n and_o tâ—â—_n city_n round_o about_o they_o whilst_o the_o cry_v of_o their_o wickedness_n ascend_v and_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o commit_n of_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o they_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n we_o hear_v what_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a riddance_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o they_o for_o it_o in_o their_o universal_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jer._n 10.7_o what_o cause_n have_v all_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v before_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o even_o in_o hell_n itself_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o as_o he_o here_o threaten_v they_o we_o shall_v here_o learn_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n both_o of_o prudence_n and_o religion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v damn_v whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v much_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o into_o question_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v find_v out_o salvation_n even_o for_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o ever_o hear_v word_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o scripture_n itself_o express_v itself_o in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a or_o mercifull_a than_o god_n himself_o but_o submit_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o understanding_n to_o his_o discovery_n and_o proposal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v god_n ourselves_o if_o he_o have_v exempt_v we_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manifestation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o thus_o for_o the_o subject_n here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o punishment_n all_o the_o nation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o guilt_n which_o be_v fustn_v upon_o those_o subject_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o that_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n this_o now_o do_v a_o little_a qualify_v it_o and_o restrain_v it_o and_o take_v it_o in_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nation_n absolute_o and_o indefinite_o and_o without_o exception_n howsoever_o qualify_v but_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o impiety_n god_n do_v not_o in_o this_o case_n proceed_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v do_v the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o if_o he_o see_v good_a he_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o potter_n with_o his_o vessel_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o but_o he_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o take_v another_o course_n than_o this_o with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o proceed_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o therefore_o this_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v here_o limit_a and_o restrain_v to_o sinner_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o psal_n 79.6_o pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n not_o upon_o the_o heathen_a consider_v absolute_o nor_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v indefinite_o but_o upon_o those_o heathen_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o here_o in_o the_o text_n all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a character_n whereby_o a_o wicked_a people_n be_v distinguish_v viz._n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o person_n do_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n as_o common_o they_o do_v by_o offend_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o think_v not_o of_o he_o this_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o it_o extend_v to_o sundry_a particular_n first_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v see_v habitual_a notion_n of_o it_o yea_o but_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n and_o circumstance_n they_o do_v it_o or_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o mind_n or_o consider_v it_o which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o second_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v they_o forget_v he_o in_o his_o property_n and_o attribute_n and_o such_o expression_n of_o he_o as_o whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n and_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o the_o like_a in_o these_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o but_o plain_o forget_v he_o wicked_a man_n they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n as_o he_o tell_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o psalm_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o that_o which_o please_v they_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o also_o three_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v what_o god_n do_v command_v or_o commend_v unto_o they_o they_o forget_v his_o instruction_n and_o they_o forget_v his_o injunction_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o forget_v god_n himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o account_v himself_o interest_v and_o concern_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o law_n david_n resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v god_n precept_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v continual_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o remember_v god_n notional_o yet_o they_o forget_v he_o practical_o and_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1.16_o last_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal_n 78.11_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o forget_v they_o they_o remember_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o the_o day_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n psal_n 78.42_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o egypt_n psal_n 106.21_o and_o
behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o now_o far_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o as_o touch_v it_o of_o two_o extreme_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o place_n you_o be_v in_o whatever_o business_n you_o be_v about_o whatever_o condition_n befall_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o hint_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n so_o again_o in_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o disposition_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v found_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_n they_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v they_o miscarry_v love_v it_o be_v full_a of_o direction_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o especial_o in_o his_o service_n wherein_o especial_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o walk_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a way_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a guide_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o in_o hos_n 11.3_o oh_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v herewith_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o labarynth_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o humour_n and_o conceit_n among_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o this_o particular_a well_o in_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o they_o from_o some_o default_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v suspend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v partinent_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_n many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n now_o in_o these_o present_a day_n and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a touchstone_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o first_o let_v this_o within_o thou_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o god_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v cross_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o we_o have_v very_o greet_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o another_o hand_n yea_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o for_o which_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a corner_n north_n and_o south_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n breath_n in_o two_o contrary_a motion_n good_a and_o evil._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o second_o they_o be_v also_o orderly_a and_o regular_a they_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o motion_n either_o from_o man_n own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o course_n they_o carry_v they_o above_o their_o line_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o those_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o confine_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n they_o order_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n and_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v regard_n and_o heed_n unto_o so_o likewise_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o they_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o therefore_o such_o motion_n as_o cross_v these_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o any_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v against_o civility_n and_o common_a modesty_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v also_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o violent_a rapture_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o a_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o four_o they_o be_v discernible_a also_o from_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o tend_v unto_o all_o the_o hint_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o still_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o serve_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o better_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o do_v serve_v to_o weaken_v grace_n in_o we_o they_o have_v another_o spring_n for_o they_o last_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n common_o bring_v his_o own_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o delude_v in_o it_o look_v as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o light_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o prophesy_v about_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o message_n which_o they_o deliver_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o also_o still_o which_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n know_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o in_o these_o hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o voice_n behind_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o
meaning_n whereof_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o hereby_o to_o commend_v unto_o they_o a_o evenness_n and_o entireness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n so_o to_o follow_v the_o wage_n of_o virtue_n as_o to_o declare_v the_o path_n of_o vice_n and_o so_o to_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a as_o to_o avoid_v that_o only_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o divine_a command_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a among_o hypocrite_n than_o to_o mingle_v and_o jumble_v and_o confound_v these_o two_o one_o with_o another_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o cover_v and_o palliate_v their_o wickedness_n with_o some_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o goodness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o these_o people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o this_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v to_o deal_v withal_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n among_o they_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o approach_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o abominable_a course_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n expostulation_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o great_a gild_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n whereof_o it_o consist_v first_o their_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n and_o second_o their_o notorious_a stupidity_n their_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n will_v you_o steal_v murder_n &_o c_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o &_o c_o their_o stupidity_n in_o these_o and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o commit_v all_o these_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o jew_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mixture_n and_o conjuncture_n of_o their_o profaneness_n and_o formality_n together_o their_o profaneness_n in_o theft_n and_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o formality_n in_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o while_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o do_v so_o confident_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o latter_a now_o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o absolute_a and_o positive_a sense_n as_o be_v imply_v or_o second_o in_o their_o interrogatory_n and_o expostulatory_a sense_n as_o be_v express_v first_o take_v they_o positive_o and_o absolute_o as_o be_v here_o employ_v this_o question_n it_o have_v a_o assertion_n involve_v and_o include_v in_o it_o will_v you_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o that_o be_v indeed_o you_o do_v so_o and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o accusation_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n by_o direction_n from_o god_n do_v charge_v this_o people_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o these_o miscarriage_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n in_o their_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o both_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lew_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o steal_v and_o murder_a and_o whore_v and_o of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o perjury_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o formality_n in_o rest_v themselves_o satisfy_v in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o come_v to_o church_n and_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o presumption_n in_o the_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o together_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o crime_n in_o their_o distinction_n but_o rather_o in_o their_o conjunction_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n the_o mixture_n of_o the_o profaneness_n and_o formality_n one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o people_n and_o so_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o their_o consistency_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v go_v together_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a second_o their_o concomitancy_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v go_v together_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a both_o of_o these_o be_v here_o employ_v first_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o consistency_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v very_o well_o suit_n and_o agree_v together_o profaneness_n and_o formality_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o two_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o person_n man_n may_v steal_v and_o murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o play_v such_o prank_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n may_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n &_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v clear_v it_o may_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o bare_a external_a work_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o change_n and_o alter_v of_o it_o or_o make_v of_o it_o better_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v absolute_o secure_a from_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o impiety_n though_o never_o so_o vile_a any_o further_a than_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v unmortified_a the_o life_n be_v there_o very_a much_o expose_v and_o the_o conversation_n capable_a of_o pollution_n now_o outward_a act_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n simple_o consider_v they_o never_o reach_v to_o this_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v for_o all_o these_o as_o false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o unclean_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v easy_o consistent_a and_o agree_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o practice_n and_o abomination_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o do_v those_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o such_o wicked_a practice_n restrain_v these_o religious_a duty_n as_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n it_o be_v no_o way_n any_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n from_o theevishness_n or_o revengefulness_n or_o lasciviousness_n now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n nay_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o now_o and_o then_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o meeting_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v to_o further_o and_o promote_v their_o opportunity_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o practice_n who_o therefore_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n that_o they_o may_v steal_v and_o murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o better_a advantage_n they_o make_v the_o frequent_v of_o the_o ordinance_n a_o occasion_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o lust_n so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o there_o be_v a_o consistency_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o two_o to_o go_v together_o but_o further_o second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o concomitancy_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o these_o people_n before_o we_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a to_o be_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a or_o strange_a business_n for_o man_n which_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a yet_o to_o be_v now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n for_o those_o who_o for_o the_o general_n be_v of_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a life_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o religious_a performance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n for_o it_o which_o may_v be_v assign_v as_o a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v thereby_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o be_v thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n first_o to_o blind_a man_n eye_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o that_o in_o it_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o speciousness_n with_o it_o and_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o encourage_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o come_v off_o unto_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o lie_v hide_v under_o those_o great_a and_o manifold_a enormity_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v now_o and_o then_o in_o those_o external_n devotion_n second_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n
which_o will_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a otherwise_o to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n even_o natural_a conscience_n be_v so_o far_o active_a and_o effectual_a as_o that_o it_o oftentimes_o very_a much_o afflict_v such_o person_n as_o be_v deep_a in_o transgression_n now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o little_a allay_v and_o pacify_v in_o they_o they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n for_o they_o to_o turn_v into_o such_o kind_n of_o duty_n as_o these_o be_v man_n do_v natural_o affect_v a_o slight_a and_o easy_a religion_n such_o as_o will_v cost_v they_o no_o great_a pain_n or_o labour_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o reach_v to_o this_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o content_v in_o themselves_o and_o sit_v down_o abundant_o please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n now_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v obtain_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o these_o mere_a outward_a performance_n therefore_o do_v they_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o point_n both_o together_o the_o consistency_n and_o concomitancy_n of_o profaneness_n and_o formality_n with_o one_o another_o be_v therefore_o useful_a to_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o think_v the_o case_n be_v present_o good_a with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o conversation_n or_o abundance_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v alas_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o they_o can_v approve_v themselves_o for_o but_o this_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o indulgence_n of_o base_a lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a religion_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o popery_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n where_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v themselves_o off_o to_o some_o outward_a and_o corporal_a service_n and_o performance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o secret_a and_o inward_a lust_n which_o also_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a abomination_n and_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v somewhat_o of_o this_o root_v in_o he_o man_n have_v rather_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o once_o deny_v themselves_o and_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o bias_n of_o their_o base_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n oh_o this_o go_v to_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o they_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o formal_a and_o customary_a manner_n and_o this_o break_v no_o bone_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o than_o so_o they_o may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o when_o they_o come_v home_o return_n to_o their_o wont_a wickedness_n and_o lewdness_n as_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o to_o give_v god_n their_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o cross_v themselves_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v difficult_a for_o they_o and_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o here_o they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o duty_n of_o self-denial_n and_o inward_a obedience_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o positive_a and_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o they_o have_v a_o implicit_a assertion_n in_o they_o for_o so_o they_o have_v and_o so_o also_o some_o translator_n express_v it_o will_v you_o do_v so_o and_o so_o that_o be_v you_o will_v do_v so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o steal_n and_o kill_v and_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o withal_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o my_o house_n propâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o formality_n they_o be_v consistent_a and_o conâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v very_o 〈…〉_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v very_o much_o concur_v in_o the_o person_n now_o the_o second_o and_o next_o view_n of_o these_o word_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o expostulation_n as_o our_o last_o translation_n here_o render_v it_o and_o most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v you_o steal_v and_o murder_v etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n &_o c_o where_o the_o lord_n call_v this_o people_n to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o both_o together_o how_o while_o they_o allure_v themselves_o in_o the_o one_o they_o practise_v the_o other_o while_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o notorious_a miscarriage_n how_o together_o with_o they_o they_o do_v join_v these_o semblance_n and_o appearance_n of_o devotion_n and_o this_o question_n or_o expostulation_n it_o have_v a_o double_a emphasis_n or_o respect_n with_o it_o first_o how_o can_v you_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o as_o to_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o second_o how_o can_v you_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o i_o as_o to_o my_o content_n first_o how_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o how_o can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o do_n can_v you_o think_v but_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_v and_o convenient_a the_o lord_n here_o seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o profane_a hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n many_o time_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o action_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o consider_v serious_o of_o they_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o such_o case_n upon_o these_o term_n proceed_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v you_o steal_v and_o kill_v &_o c_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o &_o c_o that_o be_v can_v you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o in_o so_o do_v their_o action_n though_o as_o i_o show_v before_o they_o be_v consistent_a yet_o they_o be_v incongruous_a though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v together_o but_o as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v unequal_a there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o they_o as_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v and_o according_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n whether_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o private_a and_o christian_a admonition_n we_o may_v herein_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o if_o they_o will_v deal_v indifferent_o and_o impartial_o can_v justify_v their_o own_o proceed_n hypocrite_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v other_o yet_o they_o inward_o displease_v themselves_o as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a or_o allowable_a even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v one_o emphasis_n of_o this_o expression_n how_o can_v you_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o how_o can_v you_o please_v and_o satisfy_v your_o own_o mind_n in_o this_o wretched_a mixture_n and_o conjunction_n but_o than_o second_o which_o be_v chief_o considerable_a how_o can_v you_o think_v to_o please_v i_o or_o not_o rather_o high_o to_o displease_v i_o and_o to_o provoke_v i_o by_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o this_o expression_n not_o only_o argue_v with_o they_o but_o reprove_v they_o and_o express_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o thus_o towards_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o tax_v and_o challenge_v they_o for_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o first_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o formality_n in_o that_o they_o think_v to_o please_v he_o with_o their_o bare_a external_a performance_n and_o
and_o yet_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o high_a aggravation_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o beside_o to_o contest_v with_o they_o for_o it_o as_o isa_n 1.11_o 12._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o your_o feast_n and_o your_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v bear_v they_o and_o so_o isa_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o psal_n 50.16_o 17._o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o caste_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n especial_o if_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evilmind_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v levit._n 10.3_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n before_o in_o esay_n he_o bid_v they_o wash_v they_o make_v they_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n from_o before_o their_o eye_n ere_o they_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o open_v this_o passage_n a_o little_a further_o and_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o this_o question_n here_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o part_n together_o will_v you_o steal_v and_o murder_n &_o c_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o come_v and_o stand_v &_o c_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a intimation_n with_o it_o the_o one_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o danger_n will_v you_o do_v it_o that_o be_v will_v you_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v you_o do_v it_o that_o be_v will_v you_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v each_o of_o these_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v and_o intend_v in_o this_o expostulation_n first_o here_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n will_v you_o do_v it_o that_o be_v will_v you_o be_v so_o vile_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vileness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o sinfulness_n in_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v for_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o religious_a performance_n while_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a lust_n there_o be_v irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o low_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o that_o man_n first_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o than_o that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n and_o easy_o put_v off_o with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o trespass_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n than_o which_o two_o take_v together_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vile_a or_o abominable_a first_o there_o be_v a_o trespass_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o majesty_n there_o be_v irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o high_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o any_o one_o person_n the_o more_o regardful_a be_v they_o of_o their_o carriage_n when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o carry_v himself_o rude_o before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v no_o very_a great_a thought_n or_o esteem_v of_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v carry_v it_o otherwise_o to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o with_o base_a and_o false_a and_o naughty_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o much_o regard_v he_o but_o think_v that_o any_o carriage_n indeed_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n also_o upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o strictness_n and_o severity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o they_o think_v he_o will_v be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n they_o think_v to_o flatter_v he_o and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o some_o fair_a pretence_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o this_o while_n they_o think_v he_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o case_n he_o do_v common_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o point_n by_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v in_o so_o imagine_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o mal._n 1.7_o 9_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n take_v but_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v one_o give_v he_o only_o fair_a word_n and_o compliment_n and_o some_o outward_a good_a carriage_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o undermine_v he_o and_o will_v he_o take_v it_o well_o from_o he_o what_o be_v it_o for_o any_o one_o to_o stand_v bare_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o break_v his_o law_n and_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o edict_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o to_o god_n for_o man_n to_o approach_v to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o to_o despise_v his_o commandment_n to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o yet_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o juggle_v with_o he_o and_o to_o question_v his_o wisdom_n if_o they_o think_v he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o shall_v i_o accept_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n no_o say_v god_n i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o conceive_v it_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o second_o as_o here_o be_v a_o hint_n and_o intimation_n of_o great_a sin_n in_o this_o question_n will_v you_o do_v it_o that_o be_v will_v you_o be_v so_o vile_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o intimation_n of_o great_a danger_n will_v you_o do_v it_o that_o be_v dare_v you_o be_v so_o bold_a do_v you_o consider_v the_o hazard_n which_o you_o run_v upon_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v certanly_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o hazard_n and_o danger_n in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o for_o man_n to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o wicked_a course_n and_o yet_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a exercise_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a venture_n in_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v common_o consequent_a and_o follow_v hereupon_o namely_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o first_o spiritual_a judgement_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o infliction_n of_o these_o upon_o such_o occasion_n when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v from_o hence_o now_o and_o then_o more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o they_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o their_o lust_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gain_n and_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o their_o fraud_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v unto_o they_o look_v as_o meat_n to_o a_o stomach_n that_o be_v foul_a it_o destroy_v it_o but_o in_o a_o stomach_n that_o be_v clean_o it_o nourish_v it_o so_o the_o ordinance_n when_o man_n come_v to_o they_o with_o good_a affection_n they_o strengthen_v their_o grace_n but_o when_o they_o come_v with_o deceitful_a heart_n they_o increase_v their_o corruption_n second_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o sickness_n
and_o disease_n and_o plague_n and_o corporal_a death_n those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o part_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n many_o sad_a proof_n and_o instance_n of_o this_o unto_o we_o wherein_o as_o people_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o formal_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o god_n service_n he_o have_v exercise_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o many_o grievous_a temporal_a calamity_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o eternal_a the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n damnation_n as_o some_o render_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v that_o which_o hereupon_o they_o deserve_v and_o which_o without_o repentance_n they_o likewise_o shall_v suffer_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o thus_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o will_v give_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o sinfulness_n and_o therefore_o danger_n because_o sinfulness_n the_o great_a sin_n have_v always_o the_o great_a danger_n attend_v it_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o but_o even_o the_o question_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o will_v you_o now_o be_v any_o of_o you_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a shall_v any_o man_n now_o dare_v to_o presume_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o we_o have_v now_o express_v oh_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o let_v they_o not_o so_o much_o trespass_n upon_o god_n and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o venture_v themselves_o by_o provoke_v of_o his_o indignation_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o these_o people_n wickedness_n which_o god_n do_v argue_v and_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o viz._n their_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o both_o together_o will_v you_o steal_v and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o will_v you_o come_v &_o c_o the_o second_o be_v their_o stupidity_n or_o carnality_n in_o these_o word_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o commit_v all_o these_o abomination_n there_o be_v divers_a translation_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o so_o do_v the_o arabic_a and_o say_v we_o have_v withdraw_v or_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o abomination_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v their_o impudence_n in_o deny_v their_o manifest_a wickedness_n and_o notorious_a profaneness_n which_o be_v that_o which_o a_o great_a many_o people_n be_v also_o guilty_a of_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o manifest_o wicked_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o the_o syriack_n render_v they_o thus_o deliver_v we_o because_o we_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o these_o abomination_n which_o make_v it_o more_o impudent_a still_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v their_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a guilt_n but_o likewise_o to_o plead_v their_o innocency_n as_o meritorious_a of_o their_o preservation_n but_o there_o be_v three_o translation_n which_o i_o shall_v especial_o fasten_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n we_o be_v deliver_v though_o etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v both_o with_o geneva_n and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n the_o second_o that_o of_o st._n hierom_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o be_v deliver_v because_o &c_n &c_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v that_o of_o our_o own_o last_o and_o new_a english_a translation_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o which_o read_v it_o that_o we_o may_v or_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v etc._n etc._n first_o here_o be_v their_o security_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v deliver_v though_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n at_o all_o to_o their_o preservation_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v for_o all_o they_o and_o for_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v menace_v and_o threaten_v against_o they_o for_o they_o their_o abomination_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o carnality_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o according_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o prophet_n here_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o observable_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n imagine_v as_o if_o their_o wickedness_n will_v bring_v no_o very_a great_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v well_o enough_o with_o it_o let_v they_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o can_v be_v steal_v and_o murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o what_o not_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v evade_v for_o all_o this_o no_o evil_a shall_v overtake_v they_o or_o happen_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n they_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v they_o say_v when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o have_v make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n hide_v themselves_o isa_n 28.15_o there_o be_v a_o various_a ground_n of_o this_o security_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n first_o a_o false_a conceit_n in_o they_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o indulgence_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a a_o punisher_n of_o sin_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v or_o as_o he_o be_v say_v and_o proclaim_v to_o be_v and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n tush_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 9.7_o second_o a_o freedom_n and_o preservation_n from_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o present_a they_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o be_v common_o mens_fw-la humour_n and_o disposition_n to_o go_v by_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o they_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o hope_n where_o they_o feel_v some_o evil_n at_o present_a there_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v feel_v it_o still_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v it_o they_o never_o think_v they_o shall_v feel_v it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v late_o show_v three_o carnal_a refuge_n and_o reliance_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v they_o think_v they_o be_v judgment-proof_n and_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o offend_v they_o or_o be_v disquiet_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o such_o security_n now_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o expostulation_n do_v seem_v to_o check_v they_o for_o it_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v do_v you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v you_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o misconceit_n in_o you_o and_o which_o in_o conclusion_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o imply_v viz._n their_o security_n according_a to_o that_o read_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v deliver_v though_o we_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v their_o stupidity_n according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v because_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o further_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o rebellious_a people_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o more_o not_o only_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n by_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a for_o they_o that_o the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o abomination_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v abound_v in_o deliverance_n and_o that_o god_n multiply_v their_o mercy_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o transgression_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o present_a prophecy_n as_o in_o jer._n 44.16_o when_o we_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o drink-offering_n
to_o she_o we_o have_v then_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n that_o be_v we_o be_v deliver_v because_o we_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o abomination_n our_o iniquity_n make_v for_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v advantageous_a unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o desperateness_n of_o spirit_n which_o many_o people_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o give_v up_o unto_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o proceed_v from_o that_o self-love_n and_o flattery_n which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v as_o to_o be_v rather_o applaud_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o censure_n and_o tax_v in_o this_o people_n even_o their_o stupidity_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o a_o patient_n shall_v conclude_v his_o take_n of_o poison_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o restore_n to_o health_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n three_o and_o last_o here_o be_v also_o their_o incorrigibleness_n and_o persistence_n in_o evil_a or_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o perverse_a improvement_n of_o god_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o this_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o commit_v all_o these_o abomination_n to_o commit_v they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o more_o free_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o now_o this_o word_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o much_o in_o the_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v it_o man_n say_v it_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v silent_a because_o their_o work_n and_o action_n declare_v it_o thus_o do_v this_o people_n in_o the_o text_n they_o do_v carry_v themselves_o so_o lewd_o and_o abominable_o upon_o their_o deliverance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v such_o abomination_n their_o practice_n it_o do_v plain_o intimate_v and_o declare_v as_o much_o to_o the_o world_n now_o this_o again_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v tax_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o through_o his_o prophecy_n will_v you_o say_v so_o indeed_o that_o be_v will_v you_o carry_v and_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o as_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o after_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n they_o be_v common_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n than_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v mean_v pervert_v and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v mercy_n abuse_v either_o of_o which_o be_v very_o pernicious_a first_o mean_v pervert_v affliction_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v god_n spiritual_a physic_n and_o means_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v to_o make_v man_n better_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o now_o when_o these_o shall_v drive_v they_o far_o from_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v bad_a as_o physic_v when_o it_o be_v pervert_v it_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o patient_n second_o mercy_n abuse_v god_n goodness_n it_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o his_o love_n it_o constrain_v they_o to_o duty_n this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o institution_n and_o intention_n in_o it_o now_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o a_o further_a progress_n and_o self-indulgence_n in_o sin_n it_o soon_o come_v to_o be_v more_o exasperate_n and_o provoke_v and_o exciting_a to_o punishment_n this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v think_v of_o by_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o season_n now_o hint_n it_o from_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o distemper_n that_o they_o will_v now_o recall_v themselves_o from_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o iniquity_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o greediness_n as_o before_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o health_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o lust_n to_o their_o malice_n and_o wantonness_n and_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o such_o as_o these_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n again_o upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o far_o worse_a degree_n and_o make_v they_o at_o last_o effectual_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o commit_v all_o these_o abomination_n sermon_n xlii_o jerem._n 2.23_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o great_a condescension_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o his_o do_n and_o deal_n with_o they_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v just_o if_o he_o please_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n proceed_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o miscarriage_n towards_o he_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o to_o expostulate_v and_o plead_v the_o case_n with_o they_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o they_o that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n shame_v they_o out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v he_o here_o to_o do_v in_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o which_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o implicit_a protestation_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o good_a carriage_n to_o they_o partly_o also_o of_o a_o express_a conceit_n of_o their_o perverseness_n and_o ill_a carriage_n to_o he_o o_o you_o generation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o demand_n and_o second_o a_o expostulation_n three_o a_o invitation_n to_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o both_o the_o demand_v that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o expostulation_n in_o these_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o the_o invitation_n to_o the_o view_n of_o each_o in_o these_o oye_fw-fr generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o demand_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n in_o which_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remonstrance_n or_o protestation_n of_o self_n acquit_v or_o justification_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o seasonable_a intimation_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o they_o nay_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v indeed_o be_v a_o paradise_n three_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reproach_n or_o implicit_a exprobration_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n as_o indeed_o israel_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o i_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o appeal_n or_o provocation_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v let_v israel_n themselves_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v and_o think_v in_o this_o particular_a first_o i_o say_v it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remonstrance_n or_o protestation_n of_o a_o self-acquitting_a or_o justification_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n &_o c_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o be_v either_o of_o these_o unto_o they_o here_o
be_v two_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o either_o of_o these_o to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v neither_o be_v one_o nor_o tother_o to_o they_o not_o a_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o unprofitableness_n not_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o uncomfortableness_n in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v no_o way_n want_v in_o any_o supply_n which_o may_v be_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o all_o their_o attendance_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n people_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o for_o no_o profit_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o loser_n at_o all_o by_o their_o serving_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o reward_v or_o recompense_v of_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v upon_o his_o account_n thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a from_o daily_a experience_n and_o observation_n so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n nobleness_n and_o royalty_n and_o magnificence_n generous_n and_o magnanimous_a person_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n debt_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o service_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o no_o but_o will_v recompense_v and_o requite_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o think_v their_o own_o honour_n be_v much_o engage_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o here_o be_v defective_a or_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n therefore_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v right_a opinionate_a of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o great_a many_o be_v not_o as_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o inform_v we_o which_o say_v what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.15_o and_o so_o again_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3.14_o such_o people_n as_o these_o they_o make_v as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a from_o god_n own_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n here_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o suspend_v and_o delay_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o reward_v they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v as_o if_o god_n will_v be_v altogether_o barren_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n and_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n and_o the_o long_o that_o he_o stay_v before_o he_o reward_v they_o the_o more_o do_v he_o reward_v they_o at_o last_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n in_o conclusion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o second_o because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reward_v they_o in_o that_o way_n and_o kind_a as_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v heap_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v they_o with_o temporal_n or_o it_o may_v be_v with_o temporal_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n but_o not_o with_o temporal_n in_o another_o and_o this_o through_o their_o perverseness_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v experience_a christian_n they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v dishearten_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n which_o satan_n their_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o god_n so_o the_o accuser_n also_o of_o god_n to_o the_o brethren_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o case_n ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n nor_o unwary_a of_o his_o suggestion_n but_o rather_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o strengthen_v we_o there_o be_v no_o unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v unprofitableness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o yield_v we_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o we_o will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v they_o vineyard_n &_o c_o carry_v we_o even_o into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 23._o but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n namely_o as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o self-acquittance_n or_o justification_n wherein_o god_n do_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unfruitfulness_n or_o unkindness_n towards_o his_o people_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v indeed_o i_o have_v not_o be_v i_o disclaim_v it_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o seasonable_a intimation_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n &_o c_o nay_o rather_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v in_o reality_n be_v a_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ironical_a speech_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v intend_v to_o â—_z express_v and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o serve_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o overflow_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v large_a experience_n of_o his_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o who_o he_o do_v daily_o load_v with_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal_n 68.29_o and_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o water_v garden_n this_o it_o proceed_v in_o he_o from_o his_o own_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n it_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o itself_o for_o the_o express_v and_o manifest_v of_o it_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v bounty_n for_o who_o he_o will_v have_v bounty_n and_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o make_v some_o person_n more_o than_o other_o to_o be_v the_o ubject_n and_o object_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a and_o wealthy_a person_n they_o now_o and_o then_o take_v some_o content_n in_o it_o to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o beneficence_n even_o so_o do_v this_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n in_o his_o
come_v to_o he_o no_o more_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v divers_a that_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o serve_v he_o just_a thus_o joh._n 6.66_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o displease_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o his_o service_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o when_o a_o servant_n shall_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o come_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o especial_o there_o where_o he_o be_v well_o use_v and_o have_v all_o the_o encouragement_n give_v he_o that_o can_v be_v this_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o disparagement_n and_o ignominy_n with_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o man_n carriage_n to_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o they_o shall_v absolute_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o further_a address_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o which_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v very_o cautious_a of_o be_v guilty_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o god_n do_v charge_v these_o people_n withal_o in_o their_o assertion_n and_o resolution_n the_o second_o be_v the_o censure_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o expostulation_n wherefore_o he_o charge_v they_o in_o it_o with_o unreasonableness_n and_o as_o such_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o good_a account_n for_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o in_o this_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o it_o second_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n they_o have_v very_o much_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o thus_o towards_o god_n so_o as_o to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o occasion_n nor_o provocation_n at_o all_o we_o know_v how_o we_o reckon_v it_o among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n for_o people_n to_o be_v strange_a there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v they_o of_o strangeness_n it_o carry_v some_o uncouthness_n with_o it_o and_o put_v they_o sometime_o to_o their_o plunge_n and_o muse_n and_o thought_n in_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o to_o study_v and_o find_v out_o a_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v proceed_v even_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v it_o here_o with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n he_o can_v devise_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o strange_a mind_n wherefore_o to_o signify_v it_o be_v without_o reason_n but_o second_o wherefore_o also_o to_o signify_v it_o be_v against_o reason_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o their_o relation_n my_o people_n for_o stranger_n not_o to_o come_v at_o i_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o for_o relation_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o more_o claim_n we_o make_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o observant_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o very_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n lay_v a_o great_a emphasis_n upon_o that_o my_o people_n my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a evil_n my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o my_o people_n come_v not_o unto_o i_o and_o say_v too_o that_o they_o will_v not_o what_o a_o unnatural_a thing_n be_v that_o second_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o and_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o also_o and_o very_o unreasonable_a every_o kindness_n be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n every_o courtesy_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o a_o constrain_a and_o of_o a_o compel_a nature_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v or_o prevail_v here_o what_o a_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n be_v this_o contrary_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o apprehension_n and_o imagination_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o or_o be_v a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n for_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o ezpostulation_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o invitation_n to_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v prefix_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n but_o i_o have_v reserve_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o fit_a place_n for_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o handle_n in_o these_o word_n o_o you_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o generation_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n live_v and_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o reflection_n with_o it_o upon_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o it_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v into_o what_o a_o age_n and_o time_n be_v we_o fall_v and_o so_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n himself_o sometime_o to_o use_v it_o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o he_o a_o sinful_a and_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o of_o evil-doer_n and_o the_o like_a still_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a likewise_o upon_o occasion_n for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o observable_a be_v that_o which_o this_o generation_n be_v invite_v unto_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v hear_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v receptive_a of_o word_n rather_o than_o see_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o according_o be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o be_v most_o emphatical_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o say_v rather_o see_v it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o influence_n with_o it_o upon_o the_o mind_n segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la animum_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aurem_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ocuâ—is_fw-la subjecta_fw-la so_o then_o see_v it_o that_o be_v understand_v it_o consider_v it_o mind_n it_o and_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n often_o enough_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o that_o so_o then_o now_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o see_v it_o that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n and_o seriousness_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n and_o reason_n and_o cause_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o be_v sometime_o speak_v by_o man_n especial_o in_o their_o anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o will_v not_o so_o well_o endure_v the_o test_n or_o examination_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o other_o shall_v see_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v yea_o but_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o he_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v they_o and_o he_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v they_o and_o be_v witness_n of_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o more_o particular_o concern_v in_o they_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o a_o twofold_a branch_n whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v respect_v his_o own_o justification_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n judge_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o second_o as_o it_o do_v respect_n israel_n condemnation_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o
north_n unto_o thou_o judge_v you_o also_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o and_o now_o this_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o some_o use_n be_v very_o applyable_a to_o our_o own_o condition_n of_o this_o land_n and_o nation_n to_o who_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v very_o well_o sit_v and_o suit_v in_o all_o particular_n and_o therefore_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o think_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o carry_v himself_o to_o we_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o have_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a look_n back_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o very_a day_n as_o i_o mention_v it_o to_o you_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o have_v occasion_n as_o i_o then_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o do_v from_o a_o sermon_n give_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o november_n which_o lay_v the_o ground_n work_n and_o foundation_n of_o so_o many_o mercy_n unto_o we_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o many_o other_o blessing_n beside_o which_o we_o have_v enjoy_v with_o it_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o honour_n and_o renown_n we_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n to_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o for_o the_o great_a and_o remarkable_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o heap_v upon_o we_o then_o they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v psal_n 126.2_o but_o have_v we_o make_v answerable_a return_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o lovingkindness_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o but_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o a_o little_a and_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o what_o improvement_n have_v we_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v so_o long_a time_n enjoy_v to_o faithfulness_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o heavenliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v so_o to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o we_o neither_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n the_o darkness_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n god_n have_v be_v light_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o whether_o have_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o in_o darkness_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o due_a scrutiny_n and_o enquiry_n by_o we_o have_v we_o not_o wax_v proud_a and_o wanton_a and_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a under_o all_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o present_a welfare_n as_o that_o we_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v he_o and_o say_v with_o these_o people_n in_o the_o text_n here_o before_o we_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o certain_o the_o great_a abomination_n which_o do_v now_o in_o these_o day_n abound_v and_o increase_v still_o among_o we_o they_o do_v speak_v no_o less_o of_o we_o well_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o and_o to_o close_o at_o last_o with_o god_n excitement_n and_o invitation_n of_o we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o give_v we_o in_o this_o very_a people_n here_o before_o we_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n jer._n 3.22_o who_o when_o god_n have_v first_o himself_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n they_o present_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o this_o time_n sermon_n xliii_o jer_n 4.19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o i_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o alarm_n of_o war._n this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a almost_o to_o think_v to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o some_o travel_a woman_n which_o be_v now_o in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n into_o the_o world_n or_o which_o have_v miscarry_v through_o some_o fright_n or_o evil_a accident_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o for_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o condition_n of_o bowel_n work_v and_o heart_n pant_v and_o spirit_n faint_v and_o tongue_n cry_v aloud_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o context_n the_o connexion_n and_o coherence_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderment_n and_o admiration_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o take_v up_o that_o inquiry_n of_o this_o very_a prophet_n jeremy_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n with_o he_o there_o in_o chap_n 30.6_o ask_v now_o and_o see_v whether_o a_o man_n do_v travel_v with_o child_n wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v a_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o loin_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o his_o face_n turn_v into_o paleness_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o ask_v we_o shall_v easy_o have_v a_o answer_v give_v we_o that_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v so_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n himself_o travel_v with_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o his_o people_n which_o now_o like_v so_o many_o pang_n and_o throw_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o bemoan_v from_o he_o which_o he_o do_v express_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o so_o he_o may_v draw_v on_o they_o to_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o disposition_n with_o he_o who_o be_v now_o whole_o swell_v up_o with_o security_n and_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n not_o consider_v the_o sad_a and_o grievous_a estate_n which_o now_o they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n which_o follow_v very_o pertinent_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o late_o handle_v the_o last_o sabbath_n day_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o though_o we_o change_v our_o text_n for_o the_o more_o variety_n and_o edification_n yet_o we_o may_v still_o hold_v our_o argument_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o main_a business_n itself_o which_o we_o drive_v at_o in_o this_o performance_n of_o awaken_n you_o and_o prepare_v you_o for_o god_n judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n and_o be_v threaten_v against_o you_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n or_o lamentation_n itself_o second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o lamentation_n his_o complaint_n or_o lamentation_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o those_o word_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o those_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n his_o complaint_n itself_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n further_o observable_a first_o the_o part_n affect_v second_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o part_n three_o the_o passage_n or_o vent_n of_o that_o grief_n the_o part_n affect_v be_v describe_v or_o express_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o simple_a proposition_n second_o in_o their_o additional_a reduplication_n their_o simple_a proposition_n my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n their_o additional_a reduplication_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n my_o heart_n the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n be_v amplify_v from_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v pain_v second_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n the_o passage_n or_o vent_n of_o this_o grief_n be_v again_o two_o way_n considerable_a first_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o choice_n in_o
of_o of_o speak_v and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n may_v say_v very_o well_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o minister_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v but_o publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v therefore_o we_o see_v here_o what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o be_v when_o those_o which_o be_v prophet_n and_o minister_n do_v threaten_v and_o foretell_v judgement_n to_o come_v and_o give_v some_o hint_n and_o symptom_n of_o it_o aforehand_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o it_o or_o to_o blame_v they_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o many_o time_n can_v help_v nor_o hinder_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v force_v and_o put_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o peace_n affection_n to_o you_o and_o for_o your_o preservation_n they_o shall_v deal_v very_o unworthy_o if_o they_o shall_v here_o now_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o speak_v and_o speak_v they_o must_v they_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v unto_o it_o and_o force_v and_o constrain_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v both_o a_o providence_n and_o a_o spirit_n guide_v and_o incline_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o they_o can_v well_o decline_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o very_o please_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n when_o it_o make_v his_o very_a heart_n ache_v and_o his_o bowel_n to_o roar_v within_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o very_o much_o delight_n in_o such_o message_n as_o these_o be_v they_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a deal_n come_v with_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n with_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o occasion_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o you_o be_v in_o that_o do_v enforce_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o such_o hint_n and_o intimation_n as_o these_o be_v those_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n they_o can_v here_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o it_o become_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n indeed_o i_o must_v also_o add_v this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n and_o tenderness_n and_o ingenuity_n not_o too_o peremptory_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o determination_n of_o time_n and_o season_n or_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v mystery_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o for_o the_o general_a hint_n and_o motive_n themselves_o they_o may_v and_o must_v declare_v they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n i._n e._n i_o can_v hold_v my_o declaration_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o discovery_n or_o publication_n the_o second_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o complaint_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o must_v bewail_v it_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v inward_o it_o do_v now_o outward_o vent_v forth_o itself_o as_o wind_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o it_o will_v cause_v earthquake_n and_o terrestrial_a commotion_n and_o those_o fiery_a exhalation_n that_o be_v draw_v upward_o and_o be_v above_o in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o be_v straighten_a they_o will_v cause_v thunder_n and_o tempest_n so_o passion_n and_o perplexive_a affection_n in_o the_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o curb_v and_o keep_v in_o they_o will_v cause_v vexation_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n within_o those_o therefore_o in_o who_o they_o be_v they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o they_o by_o some_o outward_a expression_n and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n here_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v divers_a vent_n which_o be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n weep_v sigh_a complain_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o grief_n or_o extremity_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n case_v itself_o in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o particular_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o which_o i_o have_v name_v to_o wit_n of_o speak_v i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n this_o prophet_n jeremy_n anguish_n be_v now_o so_o intolerable_a with_o he_o as_o that_o it_o draw_v he_o forth_o into_o complaint_n and_o bemoaning_n both_o of_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o also_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o sometime_o grief_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o make_v man_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la sometime_o again_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o make_v man_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o forbear_v speak_v and_o this_o be_v jeremy_n case_n in_o this_o scripture_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n mere_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o more_o beside_o poor_a soul_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v of_o want_n and_o penury_n and_o necessity_n that_o though_o modesty_n will_v hardly_o let_v they_o speak_v as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o discover_v their_o condition_n yet_o extremity_n will_v hardly_o let_v they_o be_v silent_a as_o be_v unable_a to_o conceal_v their_o condition_n through_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o wherever_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o person_n we_o shall_v be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o they_o and_o where_o they_o can_v but_o speak_v we_o shall_v not_o but_o hear_v they_o speak_v to_o we_o where_o they_o have_v mouth_n we_o shall_v have_v ear_n yea_o hand_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o they_o according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n as_o job_n 7.11_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o particular_a the_o passage_n or_o vent_n as_o likewise_o with_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n the_o prophet_n lamentation_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n now_o there_o follow_v second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n because_o thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o alarm_n of_o war._n great_a and_o grievous_a complaint_n they_o have_v some_o ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o they_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o come_v wise_a and_o well_o temper_v man_n they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v moan_n without_o cause_n especial_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o express_v now_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n thus_o complain_v be_v here_o before_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o passage_n for_o method_n sake_n and_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_n first_o the_o tiding_n or_o report_v itself_o second_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prophet_n three_o his_o improvement_n which_o he_o make_v of_o it_o the_o tiding_n or_o report_v itself_o that_o you_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o alarum_z of_o of_o war._n the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o tiding_n to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o improvement_n in_o the_o connexion_n because_o thou_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n first_o for_o the_o tiding_n or_o report_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_z alarum_z of_o war._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o where_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o time_n a_o little_a to_o inquire_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o these_o expression_n and_o here_o i_o must_v premise_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o trumpet_n properly_z so_o call_v in_o a_o military_a acceptation_n the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n whereof_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n thus_o express_v himself_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v far_o off_o from_o they_o they_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o
and_o so_o here_o again_o jeremy_n have_v his_o trumpet_n which_o be_v extrordinary_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n but_o second_o which_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a application_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n god_n do_v now_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v endue_v withal_o assure_v he_o of_o some_o grievous_a war_n which_o be_v now_o towards_o his_o people_n which_o he_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n of_o war_n itself_o this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v thus_o communicate_v and_o dispenfe_fw-mi himself_z to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o acquaint_v they_o aforehad_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o special_a importance_n as_o amos_n 3.7_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v of_o any_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n nothing_o of_o that_o but_o he_o will_v acquaint_v his_o prophet_n with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n the_o report_n itself_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o alarm_z the_o second_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o soul_n thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o be_v his_o soul_n say_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o brief_o thus_o according_a to_o these_o explication_n first_o originally_n as_o in_o form_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o ear_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n hear_v as_o convey_v its_o faculty_n by_o that_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o mind_n see_v and_o the_o mind_n hear_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o without_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o epicharmus_n so_o then_o if_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o we_o shall_v suppose_v jeremy_n to_o have_v hear_v some_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o have_v discern_v it_o by_o his_o bodily_a ear_n yet_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v as_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o it_o who_o outward_a organ_n or_o instrument_n be_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n second_o the_o soul_n immediate_o as_o be_v that_o which_o have_v particular_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o these_o impartment_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o we_o in_o these_o day_n have_v now_o no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v for_o ourselves_o indeed_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o very_o gracious_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o wherein_o he_o do_v likewise_o give_v they_o very_o strange_a hint_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n but_o these_o prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v more_o peculiar_a both_o to_o those_o time_n and_o person_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o three_o the_o soul_n emphatical_o that_o be_v speak_v indeed_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v hear_v indeed_o which_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o soul_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v and_o jeremy_n hear_v it_o be_v well_o when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o both_o in_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n in_o these_o it_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o god_n excellency_n 2._o man_n duty_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v god_n excellency_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o as_o for_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o mind_n that_o must_v persuade_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o please_v so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v it_o effectual_o second_o here_o be_v man_n duty_n in_o jeremy_n practice_n my_o soul_n have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o how_o be_v that_o namely_o attentive_o cheerful_o intelligent_o obediential_o and_o so_o as_o to_o practice_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o so_o we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o improvement_n the_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n make_v of_o this_o report_n hear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n because_o which_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o as_o knit_v both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n together_o and_o so_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v back_o again_o to_o the_o former_a there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a and_o somewhat_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o observe_v in_o general_a thus_o much_o that_o then_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o our_o meditation_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o affection_n when_o what_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n or_o think_v upon_o in_o our_o mind_n it_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o bowel_n and_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v inward_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o good_a instruction_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o this_o text_n his_o soul_n beard_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o his_o bowel_n be_v stir_v and_o move_v in_o he_o he_o have_v special_a revelation_n and_o he_o have_v hereupon_o answerable_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o well-tempered_a soul_n indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v which_o it_o tend_v unto_o every_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o some_o betterment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reach_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o till_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o we_o from_o hence_o then_o we_o shall_v take_v account_n of_o ourselves_o and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o any_o measure_n of_o divine_a illumination_n without_o some_o answerable_a and_o proportionable_a affection_n when_o we_o have_v hear_v observe_v how_o we_o relish_v and_o when_o our_o judgement_n be_v enlighten_v consider_v how_o our_o bowel_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v and_o wrought_v upon_o in_o we_o and_o so_o in_o fast_v afflict_v our_o soul_n again_o further_o here_o be_v also_o by_o the_o way_n a_o item_n for_o teacher_n to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o those_o discovery_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a improvement_n and_o advancement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v here_o great_a revelation_n so_o from_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v better_a affection_n but_o second_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o particular_a jeremy_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o bowel_n here_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n these_o bowel_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v in_o general_a his_o affection_n but_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o they_o be_v we_o may_v take_v they_o in_o these_o specification_n first_o anger_n jeremy_n he_o be_v move_v with_o this_o he_o be_v displease_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o refractoriness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o people_n who_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o utter_a destruction_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o cast_v away_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o wilful_a provocation_n of_o god_n majesty_n to_o bring_v such_o sweep_a judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o stir_v the_o zealand_n impatience_n of_o teacher_n than_o when_o they_o see_v that_o all_o their_o teach_v and_o admonish_v come_v to_o no_o good_a that_o people_n will_v still_o be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o themselves_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n second_o fear_v that_o be_v another_o part_n of_o these_o bowel_v the_o good_a prohet_n have_v very_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v threaten_v and_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o as_o not_o know_v the_o full_a extent_n
be_v say_v to_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o a_o rebellious_a house_n ezek._n 3.6_o briar_n and_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o touch_v or_o handle_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o cap._n 33.32_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o do_v they_o not_o there_o be_v divers_a fortification_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o working_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o first_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a that_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n thereunto_o jer._n 44.2_o then_o speak_v azariah_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o proud_a man_n say_v to_o jeremiah_n thou_o speak_v false_o pride_n it_o be_v a_o great_a obstruction_n to_o effectual_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n therefore_o st._n james_n advise_v that_o wereceive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n in_o jam._n 1.21_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o instruction_n be_v make_v to_o meek_a person_n especial_o in_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n second_o another_o fortification_n be_v carnal_a confidence_n man_n by_o cavilling_n and_o wrangling_n against_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o think_v thereby_o to_o make_v it_o void_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o witty_a for_o it_o in_o act_n 13.45_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o stronghold_n and_o imagination_n or_o reason_v as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o thus_o in_o the_o learned_a greek_n three_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a welfare_n and_o security_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v another_o encouragement_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o there_o in_o that_o place_n jer._n 44.17_o 18._o what_o be_v that_o which_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n why_o then_o say_v they_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v want_v etc._n etc._n when_o man_n shall_v thrive_v for_o the_o present_a in_o evil_a course_n and_o way_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o they_o and_o do_v fortify_v they_o against_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o the_o little_a good_a which_o be_v many_o time_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o success_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o that_o people_n be_v so_o much_o harden_v against_o it_o so_o that_o let_v the_o prophet_n say_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o for_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o work_n though_o these_o will_v discourage_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o they_o but_o to_o do_v their_o best_a notwithstanding_o to_o win_v they_o and_o work_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v ezek._n 3.7_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o desperateness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n those_o patient_n that_o be_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o against_o all_o mean_n and_o help_v of_o recovery_n be_v most_o irrecoverable_a of_o any_o other_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v these_o and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o reference_n of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n no_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o thou_o the_o three_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o amend_v our_o way_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o divert_v his_o wrath_n from_o we_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o do_v serve_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o another_o piece_n of_o sad_a distemper_n which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n even_o absolute_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o way_n and_o their_o do_n good_a as_o he_o have_v advise_v they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a cain_n my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v gen._n 4.13_o and_o so_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o into_o question_n this_o they_o come_v to_o do_v thus_o partly_o first_o from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v intimate_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v work_v man_n once_o to_o this_o he_o shall_v sufficient_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o if_o all_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n than_o they_o have_v as_o good_a still_o follow_v their_o lust_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o do_v most_o effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o second_o it_o proceed_v also_o partly_o from_o the_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o it_o abound_v with_o many_o other_o lust_n and_o corruption_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o unbelief_n and_o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n it_o hearken_v herein_o to_o satan_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n three_o for_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o and_o therefore_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o do_v call_v man_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o isa_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n and_o again_o isa_n 55.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o ourselves_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a of_o all_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v both_o most_o against_o ourselves_o and_o against_o god_n likewise_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v first_o against_o ourselves_o in_o two_o thing_n both_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o comfort_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v most_o obstructive_a to_o that_o and_o do_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n to_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o for_o whereas_o hope_v of_o avoid_v punishment_n by_o keep_v from_o evil_a course_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o man_n spirit_n where_o this_o hope_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o by_o despair_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o gap_n open_a to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o profaneness_n as_o follow_v and_o consequent_a thereupon_o then_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v much_o against_o ourselves_o there_o for_o those_o that_o despair_n of_o mercy_n can_v be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o soul_n they_o must_v needs_o live_v
wickedness_n save_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o war-horse_n especial_o which_o be_v there_o mean_v it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fierceness_n and_o impetuousness_n with_o it_o whereby_o when_o it_o discern_v the_o battle_n though_o afar-off_o as_o job_n speak_v it_o rush_v into_o it_o eager_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemence_n and_o desperate_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o resolution_n and_o dangerous_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hazard_n as_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n and_o gun_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v wicked_a man_n rush_v upon_o evil_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o they_o as_o the_o battle_n be_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v second_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o security_n and_o presumption_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o hurt_n by_o their_o sin_n but_o escape_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o they_o as_o eccl._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a if_o god_n shall_v strike_v man_n dead_a present_o in_o their_o wickedness_n this_o it_o may_v be_v will_v a_o little_a affrighten_v they_o but_o now_o while_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o yet_o unto_o they_o this_o hearten_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o evil_a three_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n which_o satan_n have_v over_o they_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o certain_o so_o he_o do_v in_o a_o great_a many_o person_n those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o reign_v with_o they_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o just_a judgement_n give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o hurry_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ananias_n that_o satan_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n and_o thus_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o those_o which_o be_v such_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o bend_v upon_o sin_n as_o be_v such_o in_o who_o satan_n himself_o rule_v four_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o vileness_n of_o such_o course_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o involve_v they_o in_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o scare-crow_n and_o bug_n bear_v to_o fright_v child_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o reality_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v their_o evil_a way_n last_o the_o reason_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v a_o desperate_a frame_n of_o spirit_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o have_v so_o long_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a nor_o no_o hope_n if_o so-be_a they_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o vile_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o main_a here_o considerable_a viz._n their_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v their_o conspiracy_n and_o combination_n we_o will_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o set_a plot_n and_o design_n among_o they_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n even_o one_o and_o all_o if_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v so_o it_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o so_o and_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n that_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v well_o agree_v and_o they_o be_v so_o joint_o it_o be_v every_o one_o without_o exception_n sin_n be_v always_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o general_a and_o universal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_n as_o some_o sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v it_o but_o rather_o a_o advancement_n and_o aggravation_n as_o show_v the_o malignity_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o improve_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o three_o here_o be_v their_o wilful_a transgression_n and_o sin_n even_o against_o knowledge_n for_o they_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v their_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v resolve_v and_o purpose_n to_o persist_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o think_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v best_a jeremy_n you_o think_v our_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o to_o refrain_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o will_v continue_v still_o in_o they_o but_o you_o and_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o our_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v on_o in_o they_o still_o though_o never_o so_o bad_a this_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n indeed_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n consider_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o reflection_n as_o come_v from_o this_o people_n and_o that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o all_o that_o do_v so_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o say_v so_o and_o be_v so_o record_v here_o to_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o their_o word_n or_o in_o their_o action_n either_o express_o and_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la with_o open_a mouth_n or_o implicit_o and_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o first_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v this_o to_o say_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v whatever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o to_o persist_v and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o psal_n 12.3_o we_o read_v of_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o so_o mal._n 3.13_o 14._o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o yet_o sometime_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o do_v so_o so_o much_o impudence_n there_o be_v upon_o man_n spirit_n as_o that_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o proclaim_v their_o wickedness_n with_o open_a mouth_n and_o that_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v implicit_o and_o interpretative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n they_o say_v it_o namely_o practical_o and_o effective_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o which_o be_v act_v by_o they_o they_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o he_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o do_v still_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o they_o without_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n and_o do_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o live_v in_o any_o course_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n though_o warn_v and_o admonish_v of_o it_o they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v that_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v so_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a text_n that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o according_o let_v
and_o mourning_n or_o they_o and_o lament_v over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o emphasis_n in_o this_o expression_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n thus_o jer._n 21.10_o i_o have_v set_v my_o face_n against_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a so_o ezek._n 25.2_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o ezek._n 28.21_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o zidon_n and_o prophecy_n against_o it_o and_o ezek._n 29.2_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o now_o set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v as_o express_v thy_o displeasure_n and_o distaste_n against_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o do_v also_o very_a well_o become_v those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o testify_v against_o sin_n in_o their_o very_a countenance_n where_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a or_o unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o even_o to_o discountenance_v it_o and_o frown_v upon_o it_o and_o discourage_v it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v ezekiel_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o specify_v to_o be_v denounce_v namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o city_n set_a thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o state_n civil_a the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o it_o respect_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o here_o be_v god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o this_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n now_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o the_o place_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o holiness_n the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n second_o the_o carriage_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o prophet_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o drop_v his_o word_n upon_o it_o and_o drop_v towards_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o first_o the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n here_o be_v god_n vengeance_n threaten_v against_o that_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o spiritual_n be_v better_a than_o temporal_n and_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o soul_n worse_o than_o to_o our_o outward_a estate_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n here_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n when_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o proclaim_v against_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_n the_o sanctuary_n here_o in_o this_o text_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o do_v imply_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_v first_o the_o place_n second_o the_o person_n three_o the_o performance_n the_o place_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o person_n they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o performance_n they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n all_o these_o have_v their_o several_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o this_o drop_n upon_o the_o holy_a place_n first_o here_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o place_n the_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v afterward_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a in_o the_o destruction_n and_o rendition_n of_o that_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o speak_v of_o it_o god_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o that_o visible_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v one_o step_n of_o this_o punishment_n second_o here_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o person_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n belong_v to_o they_o sorasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v any_o thing_n pour_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n about_o it_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n suffer_v in_o this_o dispensation_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o person_n when_o god_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o do_v this_o as_o in_o isa_n 3.2_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n when_o those_o which_o be_v watchman_n and_o shall_v give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v approach_v be_v take_v from_o any_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o they_o as_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v very_o late_o among_o ourselves_o many_o minister_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v take_v away_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a affliction_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o which_o have_v more_o evil_a attend_v it_o than_o itself_o second_o the_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n a_o discourage_v of_o they_o in_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n worse_o if_o it_o be_v due_o lay_v to_o heart_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v three_o the_o restrain_v of_o their_o gift_n or_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o act_v 16.7_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o prophet_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o performance_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n god_n drop_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v these_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o amos_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o none_o like_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o provoke_v unto_o especial_o when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o when_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n or_o regard_n unto_o they_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o do_v god_n remove_v they_o and_o otherwise_o bestow_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o business_n that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o other_o place_n beside_o for_o what_o shall_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n if_o holiness_n can_v not_o nay_o but_o even_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v or_o serve_v the_o turn_n where_o sin_n once_o get_v into_o they_o it_o be_v not_o holiness_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v amends_o for_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dedication_n the_o use_n which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v unto_o but_o now_o be_v employ_v to_o another_o purpose_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v their_o destiny_n which_o be_v even_o to_o be_v destroy_v when_o bethel_n shall_v once_o be_v turn_v into_o beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n there_o can_v nothing_o else_o now_o be_v expect_v but_o misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n attend_v thereupon_o nay_o here_o rather_o than_o anywhere_o else_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n then_o which_o we_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n not_o to_o trust_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o such_o refuge_n as_o these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o wall_n or_o our_o tower_n or_o warlike_a preparation_n sore_a god_n sâ—ts_v his_o face_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fence_a city_n even_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o calâ—ed_v no_o nor_o yet_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jer._n 7.4_o for_o see_v here_o how_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o booty_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o
begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o person_n mention_v those_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o person_n there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v even_o to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n we_o read_v of_o divers_a in_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v note_v for_o this_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o just_a lot_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o david_n he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.158_o and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n in_o verse_n 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n jeremy_n his_o soul_n weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o and_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v still_o affect_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n who_o they_o have_v live_v withal_o and_o among_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v and_o this_o it_o have_v proceed_v thus_o in_o they_o upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n even_o to_o sin_n itself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v but_o abhor_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o from_o that_o new_a nature_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o slourish_a of_o religion_n where_o they_o see_v any_o to_o improve_v in_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o forward_o in_o piety_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o boil_v in_o they_o from_o the_o devilish_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hatred_n even_o of_o goodness_n itself_o so_o here_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n where_o abomination_n be_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v there_o god_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v his_o law_n be_v slight_v his_o attribute_n be_v question_v his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n hereunto_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n as_o any_o other_o child_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o according_o they_o can_v but_o grieve_v when_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o it_o those_o that_o areotherwise_o they_o show_v but_o little_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o three_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o advantage_n the_o more_o sin_n there_o be_v abroad_o the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n concern_v in_o it_o not_o evil_a man_n but_o good_a who_o be_v from_o hence_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o defilement_n and_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o first_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v great_a and_o reign_a sin_n and_o abomination_n be_v usual_o great_a temptation_n which_o do_v hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n that_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o which_o make_v man_n now_o so_o trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o certain_a sickness_n and_o disease_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o may_v haply_o come_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o they_o think_v at_o last_o it_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o gracious_a person_n as_o to_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o afflict_v with_o they_o because_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n defile_v from_o they_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o and_o under_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v second_o in_o order_n also_o to_o punishment_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v afflict_v common_a and_o public_a abomination_n they_o beget_v common_a and_o public_a plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n know_v and_o discern_v well_o enough_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.5_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v common_o harden_v and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v at_o all_o yea_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v they_o know_v that_o sin_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a come_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n they_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o more_o nauseous_a abomination_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v very_o much_o affect_v the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v they_o be_v conscious_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o they_o be_v prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o effect_n first_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v consequent_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n for_o so_o they_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o redious_a to_o god_n child_n than_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v abomination_n they_o be_v a_o symptom_n and_o discovery_n of_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o we_o many_o time_n make_v light_a of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o notorious_a wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o special_a ground_n for_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o person_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a and_o strange_a lust_n a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o nation_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o more_o eminent_a sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o second_o as_o those_o rage_a abomination_n they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o foretell_v some_o judgement_n ere_o long_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o
the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o hate_v more_o sin_n than_o they_o can_v rectify_v they_o can_v wish_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o themselves_o can_v make_v they_o well_o but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o can_v mourn_v and_o bewail_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_o and_o this_o for_o grief_n which_o be_v inward_o conceive_v in_o such_o case_n and_o be_v represent_v here_o by_o this_o word_n of_o sigh_v the_o second_o be_v which_o be_v outward_o express_v and_o declare_v by_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v use_v also_o sometime_o of_o this_o cry_v abomination_n they_o call_v for_o cry_v disposition_n not_o only_o for_o sigh_v but_o for_o roar_v not_o only_o for_o secret_a weep_n but_o for_o open_a complaint_n man_n be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n call_v to_o testify_v and_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o common_a abomination_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n especial_o which_o they_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v sustain_v by_o they_o here_o they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o manifest_a their_o abhorrency_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v cry_v aloud_o say_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n in_o isa_n 58.1_o and_o this_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n viz._n sigh_v and_o cry_v the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o be_v the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v hatognevoth_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o indulge_v though_o the_o least_o and_o small_a that_o be_v but_o the_o great_a that_o any_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v by_o we_o when_o it_o once_o come_v to_o abomination_n here_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bewail_v they_o all_o that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a danger_n with_o they_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o abomination_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v lament_v as_o in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v verse_n 17._o have_v thou_o see_v this_o o_o son_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o the_o house_n of_o judith_n that_o they_o commit_v the_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v here_o so_o jer._n 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n not_o to_o beashamed_a there_o wherever_o it_o have_v be_v beside_o so_o mic._n 6.10_o be_v there_o yet_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickeaness_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o scant_a measure_n which_o be_v abominable_a that_o which_o be_v abominable_a it_o shall_v especial_o be_v abominate_v by_o we_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o commission_n both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o universality_n all_o and_o of_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n this_o show_v how_o far_o these_o abomination_n have_v spread_v and_o what_o footing_n they_o have_v get_v among_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o just_a bewail_a and_o lamentation_n to_o they_o when_o sin_n be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a when_o it_o be_v get_v into_o the_o midst_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o city_n than_o it_o be_v sad_a indeed_o we_o count_v it_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n we_o think_v it_o a_o sad_a thing_n here_o for_o the_o plague_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o this_o be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a oh_o but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o for_o wick_n edness_n and_o abomination_n to_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o those_o word_n that_o sigh_n and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v the_o special_a care_n or_o regard_v which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o in_o those_o word_n go_v and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o these_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v sigh_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v how_o there_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n by_o god_n appointment_n fasten_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o affect_v this_o mark_n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o observation_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o dignity_n and_o special_a respect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o safety_n and_o special_a security_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o such_o person_n first_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o observation_n such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o time_n of_o common_a sin_n and_o calamity_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o man_n spirit_n and_z takes_z notice_n how_o they_o be_v affect_v and_o those_o who_o he_o find_v to_o lay_v either_o of_o these_o two_o to_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o they_o to_o mark_v they_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o place_n of_o eminency_n or_o observation_n but_o second_o and_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o observation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n likewise_o and_o that_o especial_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mark_n as_o whereby_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o person_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o do_v gracious_o exempt_v they_o from_o we_o shall_v find_v still_o all_o along_o in_o scripture_n how_o as_o any_o person_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o temper_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o so_o they_o have_v be_v more_o secure_v by_o god_n from_o public_a calamity_n god_n have_v still_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v most_o severe_o proceed_v against_o other_o thus_o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v in_o their_o first-born_a there_o be_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o security_n that_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o other_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o heb._n 11.28_o and_o rev._n 7.3_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o neither_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n hurt_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o a_o special_a charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o destroyer_n not_o to_o burt_v any_o man_n upon_o who_o be_v the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v they_o namely_o such_o as_o mourn_v and_o take_v on_o for_o the_o common_a abomination_n such_o as_o these_o god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o in_o such_o case_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 54.27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o god_n preserve_v he_o because_o he_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o those_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n indulgence_n to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v especial_o upon_o this_o account_n first_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v more_o especial_o honour_n god_n and_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o his_o attribute_n and_o providence_n and_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o he_o will_v also_o protect_v in_o mal._n 3.16_o 17._o when_o a_o company_n of_o profane_a wretch_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o namely_o in_o the_o bewail_a of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o
loose_a his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n because_o his_o message_n be_v cross_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v concern_v nineveh_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o than_o to_o live_v in_o jonah_n 4.3_o in_o other_o of_o worse_a principle_n it_o be_v common_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a in_o they_o those_o that_o with_o for_o death_n light_o and_o rash_o and_o discontentedly_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o wish_v for_o as_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o as_o a_o opportunity_n of_o near_a and_o full_a and_o close_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o a_o cessation_n and_o period_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o exemption_n from_o temptation_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o praise_v worthy_a and_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o out_o of_o murmur_a and_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n it_o be_v no_o way_n allowable_a especial_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n which_o such_o person_n may_v possible_o be_v in_o which_o be_v of_o strangeness_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o god_n and_o unpreparedness_n for_o another_o world_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a thing_n indeed_o to_o desire_v death_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v let_v their_o condition_n here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o lamentable_a because_o that_o then_o they_o do_v change_v but_o out_o of_o one_o bad_a condition_n into_o another_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o less_o evil_a into_o a_o great_a as_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text._n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o desire_n as_o these_o and_o that_o be_v one_o expression_n of_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a desire_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o who_o do_v so_o desire_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n second_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o innocence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o hypocrite_n sometime_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o try_v it_o out_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o at_o his_o tribunal_n there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o that_o they_o dare_v even_o to_o plead_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o think_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v that_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o and_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n now_o such_o as_o these_o may_v well_o have_v a_o woe_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sometime_o express_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o job_n in_o all_o his_o innocency_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o himself_o profess_v job_n 9.15_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o considerate_a person_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n as_o have_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o three_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o know_v not_o what_o death_n be_v in_o the_o property_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o know_v not_o what_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o at_o a_o distance_n they_o think_v favourable_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a case_n to_o be_v so_o thus_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o understand_v either_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n again_o further_o take_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o day_n of_o captivity_n and_o national_a desolation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n likewise_o belong_v to_o those_o which_o do_v desire_v it_o or_o at_o least_o which_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o prediction_n and_o prognostication_n of_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o a_o point_n about_o it_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n wish_v for_o it_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v sometime_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o disposition_n with_o they_o they_o do_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o discontent_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o they_o wish_v for_o war_n and_o wish_v for_o calamity_n and_o wish_v for_o confusion_n itself_o as_o conceive_v that_o such_o extremity_n may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n unto_o they_o but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o wish_v for_o in_o so_o wish_v such_o desire_n as_o these_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a in_o they_o and_o have_v a_o woe_n attend_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o give_v way_n but_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o enter_v of_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v stop_v or_o stay_v when_o we_o once_o die_v i_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v it_o as_o jeremy_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n so_o it_o concern_v all_o person_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o rash_o or_o foolish_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o or_o attend_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o scoff_o and_o scornful_o because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v found_v upon_o this_o expression_n desire_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v come_v as_o yet_o think_v it_o will_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o mock_v at_o the_o come_n of_o it_o such_o person_n as_o these_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o to_o we_o isa_n 5.19_o they_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o according_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o message_n concern_v that_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v it_o in_o jer._n 17.15_o behold_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v now_o that_o be_v where_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o threaten_v and_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o scoff_v at_o judgement_n itself_o but_o likewise_o at_o all_o the_o fore-running_n and_o monition_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o and_o then_o subject_a unto_o where_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o avoid_v judgement_n they_o have_v at_o least_o so_o much_o vileness_n as_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o that_o proclaim_v it_o they_o desire_v it_o
be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o desire_n what_o end_n have_v you_o for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o their_o desire_n what_o good_a have_v you_o by_o it_o the_o former_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o expostulation_n the_o latter_a of_o a_o conviction_n first_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n and_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n what_o end_n have_v you_o for_o it_o or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o this_o desire_n of_o you_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n amos_n here_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o desire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o general_a truth_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o that_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v still_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a and_o well-grounded_n in_o we_o those_o that_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o desire_v it_o or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o to_o this_o people_n namely_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o something_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o we_o be_v rational_a ourselves_o at_o least_o in_o our_o principle_n we_o be_v so_o as_o man_n but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o more_o especial_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o shall_v every_o thing_n be_v rational_a that_o come_v from_o we_o loose_a and_o unreasonable_a desire_n do_v not_o become_v reasonable_a creature_n those_o who_o have_v light_a in_o their_o understanding_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o also_o elevate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o order_v and_o regulate_v in_o this_o particular_a therefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n learn_v from_o hence_o a_o good_a rule_n for_o our_o practice_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v what_o we_o please_v indefinite_o or_o without_o any_o restraint_n that_o quicquid_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o whatever_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v be_v pursue_v by_o we_o no_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o see_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v in_o we_o for_o such_o desire_n and_o restrain_v and_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o such_o argument_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o in_o all_o inordinacy_n of_o appetite_n or_o desire_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o we_o put_v to_o ourselves_o this_o question_n which_o the_o prophet_n amos_n put_v to_o this_o people_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a mean_n for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o inclination_n they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o so_o much_o for_o that_o as_o this_o passage_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o expostulation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o i.e._n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o desire_n for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o conviction_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o day_n for_o you_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o good_a or_o advantage_n at_o all_o which_o can_v come_v to_o such_o as_o you_o by_o it_o by_o lay_v a_o emphasis_n especial_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n desirable_a of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n and_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o you_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o opposition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o you_o to_o desire_v that_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v call_v all_o man_n to_o account_v for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o here_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o you_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o do_v especial_o make_v this_o day_n desirable_a of_o those_o who_o do_v rational_o desire_v it_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o absolution_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o each_o of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n first_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o absolution_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o they_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n shall_v be_v also_o their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n for_o they_o and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o discharge_n upon_o they_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o that_o day_n this_o now_o make_v it_o ery_z desirable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o but_o wicked_a people_n have_v not_o this_o interest_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o pardon_n or_o absolution_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n when_o absolution_n shall_v be_v grant_v which_o themselves_o have_v no_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o no_o more_o than_o malefactor_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o indeed_o for_o they_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v to_o god_n child_n desirable_a so_o and_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o desire_v it_o luke_n 21.28_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o here_o they_o be_v encompass_v withal_o and_o especial_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o do_v here_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n this_o day_n it_o be_v desirable_a of_o god_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o as_o a_o bless_a day_n indeed_o unto_o they_o when_o as_o the_o fetter_n and_o shackle_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v knock_v off_o from_o they_o but_o now_o as_o for_o carnal_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v it_o what_o shall_v they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v they_o desire_v that_o day_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n who_o desire_n all_o their_o life-time_n be_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n afford_v they_o for_o the_o commit_n and_o follow_v of_o sin_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o universal_a happiness_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o desirable_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o day_n wherein_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n because_o indeed_o the_o day_n wherein_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o now_o to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o impenitency_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o god_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o glorify_v of_o god_n or_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o desire_v the_o end_n that_o despise_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o convince_a expostulation_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o express_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n in_o these_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o
judgement_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o second_o in_o the_o particular_a scope_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v first_o take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n which_o be_v here_o express_v in_o a_o twofold_a representation_n first_o in_o the_o affirmative_a what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v darkness_n second_o in_o the_o negative_a what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_a first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o affirmative_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v call_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o joel_n 2.1_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o so_o also_o in_o zeph._n 1.15_o a_o day_n of_o wasteness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o of_o personal_a desolation_n the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o of_o national_a desolation_n the_o day_n of_o captivity_n or_o of_o general_a resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o still_o with_o this_o restriction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o impenitent_a sinner_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v this_o day_n that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v but_o especial_o as_o i_o say_v do_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a this_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o day_n of_o extreme_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n darkness_n and_o light_n they_o do_v in_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o denote_v sorrow_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o darkness_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o sadness_n in_o which_o be_v fear_n and_o horror_n and_o solitariness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n such_o be_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o forementioned_a person_n not_o only_o dark_a in_o the_o conerete_a but_o also_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a abstract_a itself_o take_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v darkness_n themselves_o therefore_o be_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n darkness_n they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n delight_n in_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o go_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v darkness_n also_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v from_o one_o kind_n of_o darkness_n to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fearfulness_n and_o terribleness_n and_o horror_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v every_o thing_n terrible_a in_o it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o it_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n the_o pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o burâ—â—_n up_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o moon_n withdraw_v her_o light_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v what_o a_o terrible_a day_n must_v this_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o have_v all_o these_o concurrence_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o expression_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o affirmative_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a negative_a and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_n which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a even_o very_o dark_a and_o no_o brightness_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n thus_o deut._n 32.4_o speak_v of_o god_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o and_o joh._n 8.44_o speak_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o negative_a be_v join_v with_o the_o affirmative_a to_o make_v it_o more_o emphatical_a and_o so_o here_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n darkness_n and_o not_o light_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o light_n but_o darkness_n as_o express_v the_o simple_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o day_n take_v the_o word_n day_n and_o it_o do_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o it_o denote_v light_n whensoever_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v light_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v day_n and_o whensoever_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v day_n as_o that_o which_o do_v give_v the_o proper_a notion_n and_o denomination_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n gen._n 1.5_o yea_o but_o here_o now_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v day_n and_o yet_o not_o light_a day_n and_o no_o light_n in_o it_o this_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n second_o by_o way_n of_o intention_n and_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o darkness_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o dark_a entire_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o qualify_v it_o or_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o without_o ease_n without_o comfort_n without_o direction_n or_o any_o good_a counsel_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v sometime_o express_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a and_o entire_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o favour_n or_o refreshment_n in_o it_o take_v any_o day_n whatsoever_o here_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n or_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o over-darkned_n with_o darkness_n but_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimmering_n of_o light_n in_o it_o the_o day_n which_o be_v full_a of_o cloud_n the_o rainy_a and_o most_o tempestuous_a day_n yet_o it_o partake_v of_o some_o light_n and_o the_o day_n which_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n the_o sad_a and_o most_o disconsolate_a day_n it_o have_v some_o mixture_n of_o refreshment_n in_o it_o likewise_o which_o do_v serve_v to_o allay_v it_o yea_o but_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o have_v none_o of_o this_o it_o be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n it_o be_v sadness_n and_o no_o comfort_n three_o by_o way_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o continuation_n darkness_n and_o no_o light_n that_o be_v darkness_n and_o always_o dark_a there_o be_v some_o day_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v dark_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o but_o do_v at_o last_o overcome_v that_o the_o sun_n it_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o day_n recover_v its_o light_n at_o last_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v long_o first_o ere_o it_o do_v it_o yea_o but_o here_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o dark_a and_o no_o light_n this_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o
endless_a darkness_n last_o by_o way_n of_o extent_n or_o explication_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o this_o business_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n do_v extend_v unto_o the_o one_o be_v positive_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o endure_a of_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o in_o that_o consideration_n it_o be_v call_v darkness_n the_o other_o be_v privative_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o expulsion_n from_o god_n glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o in_o that_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o light_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v this_o passage_n in_o each_o expression_n of_o it_o both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o consider_v simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o its_o general_a proposition_n we_o may_v further_o second_o look_v upon_o it_o relative_o and_o in_o its_o particular_a scope_n as_o direct_v more_o especial_o to_o the_o person_n above_o mention_v who_o desire_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o the_o prophet_n amos_n here_o declare_v that_o this_o day_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o here_o again_o in_o this_o reference_n it_o carry_v a_o threefold_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o information_n to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o day_n be_v second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o conviction_n to_o those_o which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o know_v what_o this_o day_n be_v three_o a_o emphasis_n of_o astonishment_n to_o those_o which_o be_v desperate_a which_o know_v it_o but_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n first_o i_o say_v this_o expression_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o information_n to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o which_o do_v not_o know_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o unto_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o thereby_o you_o shall_v get_v some_o great_a good_a to_o yourselves_o but_o alas_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o you_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n from_o it_o to_o you_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o desire_n it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a it_o be_v light_n and_o not_o darkness_n but_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v circumstance_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v evil_a and_o not_o good_a it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o the_o world_n have_v other_o notion_n common_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a instructor_n of_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o give_v they_o a_o true_a account_n and_o estimate_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v if_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o it_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o conviction_n to_o those_o which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o know_v it_o profane_a person_n as_o i_o show_v before_o they_o laugh_v at_o those_o thing_n think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o scoff_o and_o in_o scorn_n call_v for_o it_o well_o let_v it_o come_v we_o will_v fain_o see_v this_o day_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o threaten_v we_o withal_o well_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o these_o you_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o this_o confidence_n and_o security_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o for_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o day_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o be_v no_o play_v or_o jest_v with_o it_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a what_o ever_o you_o may_v think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o set_v they_o home_o upon_o the_o conscience_n have_v a_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o conquer_v and_o confound_v the_o most_o impartial_a mocker_n three_o a_o emphasis_n of_o astonishment_n to_o those_o which_o be_v desperate_a and_o though_o they_o know_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o it_o to_o such_o as_o these_o the_o prophet_n here_o declare_v the_o horridness_n and_o unsupportableness_n of_o it_o that_o though_o they_o may_v think_v they_o can_v grapple_v with_o it_o and_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o and_o above_o their_o strength_n whether_o the_o day_n of_o common_a and_o public_a calamity_n or_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o general_a judgement_n who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n or_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v mal._n 3.2_o and_o again_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o they_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v take_v this_o day_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o astonishment_n in_o each_o acception_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n or_o for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v a_o doleful_a day_n unto_o they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n make_v it_o the_o sole_a matter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o lamentation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v a_o heavy_a day_n like_a wise_a that_o it_o prove_v their_o final_a rejection_n for_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o perfidious_a people_n and_o hardly_o know_v for_o a_o people_n the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n come_v to_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a that_o be_v terrible_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o general_a judgement_n or_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o day_n of_o captivity_n and_o national_a visitation_n now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o according_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o in_o this_o representation_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prevent_v the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v that_o the_o terribleness_n of_o they_o increase_v with_o the_o security_n about_o they_o and_o the_o less_o grievous_a they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v aforehand_o the_o more_o heavy_a be_v they_o when_o they_o happen_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n preparation_n for_o they_o do_v take_v off_o from_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n against_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v and_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o respite_n and_o intermission_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v take_v off_o the_o terribleness_n of_o that_o day_n from_o we_o and_o make_v it_o of_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o light_n we_o shall_v cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n in_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a course_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o
the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o in_o rom._n 13.13_o 14._o take_v heed_n of_o have_v too_o easy_a and_o favourable_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o for_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o good_a earnest_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n desire_v that_o be_v diminish_v and_o despise_v and_o disregard_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o desire_n interpretative_o as_o be_v next_o to_o it_o for_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o cause_n for_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dark_a and_o not_o light_a yea_o very_a dark_a and_o no_o brightness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v and_o further_o here_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o while_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o emphasis_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o person_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o the_o same_o day_n be_v occasional_o and_o respective_o either_o one_o or_o tother_o unusquisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la aut_fw-la lumen_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n every_o one_o be_v to_o himself_o either_o darkness_n or_o light_n si_fw-la pius_fw-la lumen_fw-la si_fw-la impius_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la those_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o true_o religious_a to_o such_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o in_o death_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o it_o translate_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o in_o judgement_n as_o it_o finish_v glory_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o horror_n as_o the_o cloud_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o exod._n 14.20_o it_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o it_o be_v darkness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o egyptian_n a_o direction_n to_o one_o and_o a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o tother_o where_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v the_o great_a excellency_n by_o make_v a_o contrary_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o wicked_a man_n partake_v of_o but_o it_o be_v either_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o or_o they_o for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o reproachful_a and_o instead_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o contemptible_a and_o instead_o of_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o execrable_a and_o instead_o of_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o terrible_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o day_n of_o light_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n as_o they_o profane_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o day_n of_o devotion_n so_o they_o contemn_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text._n several_a select_a sermon_n upon_o various_a text_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sermon_n i._n matthew_n 5.20_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whilst_o he_o converse_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o be_v also_o since_o to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o while_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v nullify_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o especial_o guilty_a of_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n they_o must_v false_o and_o injurious_o and_o unhappy_o object_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o do_v it_o very_o much_o concern_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n which_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o present_a scripture_n by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o nullify_n or_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o strengthen_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o and_o further_o enforce_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o as_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a and_o exacter_n observation_n of_o it_o than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n in_o particular_a of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n our_o saviour_n have_v for_o the_o general_n profess_v it_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n think_v not_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n before_o we_o he_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o there_o profess_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o it_o the_o introductory_n preface_n that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n except_o your_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o handle_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o they_o as_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o disparagement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o that_o these_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o this_o the_o word_n scribes_z be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v note_v especial_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n the_o word_n pharisees_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n who_o be_v note_v especial_o for_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o either_o or_o both_o together_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o the_o point_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o righteousness_n in_o he_o than_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o first_o to_o show_v what_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o to_o show_v the_o defectiveness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v here_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n declare_v concern_v it_o first_o what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v or_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o insufficient_a now_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n either_o first_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o second_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n their_o righteousness_n it_o be_v observable_a and_o remarkable_a in_o either_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o yet_o defective_a in_o each_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o righteousness_n it_o
what_o be_v the_o only_a folly_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o soul_n neglect_v of_o a_o man_n soul_n may_v some_o say_v yea_o but_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o be_v any_o man_n such_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v so_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sound_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v be_v say_v so_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o be_v conscionable_a in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n any_o man_n to_o rest_v himself_o content_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v none_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v draw_v from_o they_o nay_o let_v i_o add_v and_o put_v in_o this_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n that_o none_o do_v more_o prejudice_v their_o soul_n many_o time_n than_o such_o as_o these_o i_o mean_v they_o which_o have_v bless_a opportunity_n and_o take_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o nor_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o the_o mean_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o hear_v but_o hear_v careless_o that_o pray_v but_o pray_v superficial_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o partake_v of_o it_o without_o preparation_n or_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n these_o they_o do_v procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a damnation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n which_o do_v not_o so_o befall_v any_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o comfort_n against_o his_o will_n that_o will_v have_v it_o but_o can_v no_o we_o rather_o pity_v and_o bemoan_v he_o but_o a_o man_n that_o will_v voluntary_o deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v he_o which_o most_o proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o the_o second_o general_n observable_a be_v the_o disgraceful_a compellation_n thou_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o round_a salutation_n fool_n at_o first_o word_n and_o especial_o to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o well_o opinionate_a of_o himself_o call_v a_o humble_a man_n fool_n and_o he_o think_v you_o tell_v he_o no_o news_n he_o be_v ready_a himself_o to_o profess_v it_o before_o you_o can_v say_v it_o but_o this_o man_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v one_o who_o applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o project_n and_o think_v high_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o fool_n the_o observation_n from_o hence_o may_v be_v this_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a mind_a man_n which_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a meditation_n however_o they_o may_v think_v of_o themselves_o or_o however_o other_o may_v flatter_v they_o yet_o in_o truth_n in_o god_n account_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n say_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a fool_n indeed_o god_n understanding_n it_o be_v the_o direct_a rule_n of_o truth_n whatever_o he_o speak_v he_o think_v and_o whatever_o he_o think_v it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o think_v it_o therefore_o god_n appellatio_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la '_o deus_fw-la stulte_fw-la quomodo_fw-la homo_fw-la dicit_fw-la god_n call_v not_o fool_n as_o man_n call_v austin_n make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o reality_n man_n may_v call_v fool_n in_o jest_n nay_o more_o they_o may_v call_v fool_n in_o passion_n and_o fury_n and_o unadvised_a anger_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o rashness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o prejudice_n in_o their_o call_a fool_n because_o they_o be_v fool_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o great_a heed_n nor_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o the_o great_a god_n himself_o to_o call_v fool_n he_o who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o truth_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v it_o beside_o and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o socrates_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n which_o i_o can_v but_o name_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o call_v we_o but_o how_o one_o call_v we_o why_o thus_o now_o be_v all_o worldly_a man_n muck-worm_n and_o toiler_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v fool_n in_o god_n account_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o set_v out_o divers_a time_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o one_o which_o have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o on_o purpose_n in_o 1_o sam._n 25.25_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v call_v fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n indeed_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o carriage_n import_v as_o much_o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v all_o other_o worldly_a man_n of_o the_o stamp_n with_o he_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o fool_n o_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o learn_v wisdom_n i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o so_o foolish_o o_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o be_v we_o meet_v with_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n and_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v heap_v up_o instance_n and_o quotation_n unto_o you_o they_o do_v so_o often_o every_o where_o occur_v this_o they_o be_v among_o other_o which_o may_v be_v name_v upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o rom._n 1.22_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n every_o man_n be_v so_o much_o a_o fool_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o folly_n and_o to_o see_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o best_a that_o he_o be_v then_o but_o imperfect_a why_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o worldly-minded_n man_n they_o think_v themselves_o wonderful_a wise_a and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n say_v solomon_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o and_o repair_v to_o in_o any_o distress_n and_o wherein_o he_o principal_o glory_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o man_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_n thou_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v provide_v well_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o now_o may_v be_v quiet_a there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o to_o look_v after_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o such_o people_n they_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o worldly_a project_n as_o we_o have_v it_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o psal_n 49.18_o while_o he_o live_v he_o blessed_v himself_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n he_o blessed_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n and_o estimation_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vanity_n and_o folly_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a how_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o how_o scornful_o they_o account_v of_o all_o other_o people_n that_o want_v it_o they_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n which_o go_v not_o that_o pernicious_a way_n which_o they_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n pursue_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o can_v be_v think_v and_o imagine_v but_o that_o they_o now_o and_o then_o express_v it_o what_o low_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n many_o carnal_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o fool_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v which_o be_v earnest_a and_o forward_a in_o those_o way_n the_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n well_o but_o see_v what_o god_n think_v of_o they_o now_o for_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 49.13_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n though_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n those_o which_o come_v after_o they_o may_v commend_v they_o because_o
they_o get_v some_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o folly_n and_o they_o be_v absolute_a direct_a fool_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a man_n they_o may_v think_v the_o minister_n be_v fool_n which_o warn_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o condition_n and_o they_o may_v think_v their_o christian_a friend_n be_v fool_n which_o labour_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o fool_n it_o light_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v they_o which_o must_v have_v it_o because_o these_o be_v they_o which_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o so_o much_o more_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v it_o this_o man_n here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o estate_n but_o because_o he_o applaud_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o overlook_v his_o ground_n because_o he_o view_v his_o barn_n because_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o business_n but_o because_o that_o herein_o he_o place_v his_o great_a happiness_n and_o be_v puff_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o do_v secum_fw-la habitare_fw-la but_o that_o he_o do_v secum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la he_o do_v idolise_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o proud_a imagination_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n call_v he_o fool_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o all_o other_o which_o be_v like_o he_o be_v fool_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o miserable_a but_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o miserable_a condition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o nakedness_n nor_o poverty_n nor_o folly_n they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v folly_n indeed_o that_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a right_a way_n and_o course_n when_o they_o be_v tend_v to_o destruction_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n say_v solomon_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o and_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v god_n fool_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v our_o own_o they_o which_o be_v fool_n in_o their_o own_o account_n be_v least_o fool_n in_o he_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o be_v contrary_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gal._n 6.3_o which_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n of_o all_o and_o the_o great_a folly_n carnal_a mind_a man_n be_v fool_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.22_o belove_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v once_o christian_n i_o say_v you_o will_v think_v it_o somewhat_o strange_a but_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o again_o let_v we_o be_v once_o but_o true_a christian_n we_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o we_o profess_v it_o and_o we_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o it_o but_o how_o many_o of_o we_o do_v attain_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o methinks_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n to_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o all_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v now_o and_o then_o besot_v and_o overtake_v with_o such_o madness_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o too_o often_o we_o see_v they_o appear_v those_o which_o have_v title_n and_o interest_n in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o noble_a inheritance_n yet_o that_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n too_o eager_o upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o patrimony_n and_o portion_n but_o this_o to_o look_v after_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o christian_a auditory_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o can_v cast_v upon_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o too_o often_o cast_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v meet_v delusion_n as_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v meet_v speculation_n as_o if_o that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o empty_a profession_n what_o may_v the_o very_a heathen_n say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o course_n as_o these_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v we_o a_o sober_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v after_o they_o but_o he_o like_v not_o this_o excess_n and_o over-greediness_n he_o like_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v our_o care_n of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o he_o like_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o with_o this_o unsatiableness_n and_o immoderation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o offend_v he_o and_o be_v grievous_a and_o disrelish_v to_o he_o he_o reckon_v it_o folly_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o general_n which_o i_o propound_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o reproachful_a and_o disgraceful_a compellation_n thou_o fool_n the_o three_o general_n be_v the_o tiding_n and_o menace_a news_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o wherein_o we_o may_v brief_o observe_v these_o follow_a part_n first_o here_o be_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n second_o here_o be_v the_o illimitation_n of_o the_o executioner_n they_o and_o they_o indefinite_o three_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n they_o require_v it_o from_o thou_o last_o of_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n this_o night_n first_o for_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o threaten_v he_o to_o pull_v down_o his_o barn_n for_o he_o and_o to_o burn_v they_o but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n second_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o neither_o but_o by_o a_o hebraism_n leave_v the_o thing_n indefinite_a they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o thou_o who_o it_o may_v be_v these_o very_a good_n of_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o barn_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o servant_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o friend_n three_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v up_o thy_o soul_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v snatch_v it_o from_o thou_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o by_o force_n four_o and_o last_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v this_o night_n it_o be_v not_o as_o jeremiah_n to_o hananiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v this_o year_n nor_o be_v it_o not_o as_o hosea_n of_o the_o revolt_a israelite_n a_o month_n shall_v devour_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v die_v this_o day_n but_o different_a from_o all_o these_o it_o be_v this_o night_n this_o night_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o day_n not_o at_o noon_n but_o for_o great_a horror_n at_o night_n this_o night_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o night_n not_o to_o morrow-night_n not_o the_o next_o night_n not_o the_o night_n after_o but_o this_o very_a night_n which_o follow_v thy_o applaud_v of_o thyself_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v observable_a i_o can_v stand_v long_o upon_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v cull_v out_o the_o chief_a observation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o that_o all_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n much_o less_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n second_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o three_o that_o man_n life_n lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a hazard_n four_o that_o ungodly_a man_n their_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o compulsion_n first_o i_o say_v all_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n this_o man_n here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o good_n and_o house_n and_o barn_n and_o such_o like_a possession_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a
here_o make_v by_o the_o vine-dresser_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o figtree_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flock_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o second_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o forbearance_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o year_n also_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o we_o we_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o and_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o and_o first_o this_o we_o have_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n which_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o some_o time_n even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n this_o also_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o relative_n particle_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o some_o former_a indulgence_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n towards_o this_o figtree_n while_o he_o say_v let_v it_o alone_o now_o also_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n let_v it_o alone_o already_o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o have_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v spare_v it_o and_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o three_o year_n together_o in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v look_v for_o fruit_n from_o it_o but_o yet_o have_v find_v none_o that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o present_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o people_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o content_a for_o some_o time_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o to_o stay_v wait_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o here_o be_v one_o year_n look_v for_o fruit_n and_o none_o then_o yet_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o he_o come_v the_o next_o year_n and_o be_v also_o disappoint_v yet_o forbear_v it_o still_o one_o year_n more_o to_o try_v what_o it_o will_v do_v and_o be_v still_o disappoint_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o patient_a with_o it_o and_o this_o i_o say_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o a_o people_n ere_o he_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o this_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o in_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n god_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v the_o i_o lood_n upon_o they_o but_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a warning_n of_o it_o long_o before_o gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o as_o flesh_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o prepare_v and_o so_o for_o israel_n he_o be_v very_o patient_a towards_o they_o 2_o chron_n 36.15_o 16._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwelling-place_n but_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o so_o for_o jerusalem_n our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n towards_o it_o o_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o luk._n 13.34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o do_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o his_o nobleness_n and_o royalty_n and_o generosity_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n as_o he_o have_v sometime_o tell_v we_o he_o love_v not_o to_o destroy_v there_o where_o he_o can_v any_o way_n spare_v his_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v salvation_n and_o have_v that_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o not_o only_o eternal_a but_o also_o temporal_a which_o do_v sometime_o also_o follow_v upon_o it_o therefore_o he_o love_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o fair_a quarter_n and_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v and_o which_o they_o be_v oâ—â—ble_a of_o from_o he_o there_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o in_o tree_n some_o accidental_a impediment_n upon_o they_o beside_o the_o natural_a barrenness_n of_o they_o which_o may_v perhaps_o for_o a_o year_n or_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v so_o fruitful_a and_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o cut_v they_o down_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o rather_o for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v constant_o so_o yea_o or_o no._n second_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o with_o many_o people_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n indeed_o that_o all_o man_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o in_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v man_n off_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o deal_v too_o hardly_o and_o rigorous_o with_o they_o now_o therefore_o for_o a_o while_o do_v he_o forbear_v they_o three_o sometime_o to_o exercise_v this_o patience_n of_o the_o vinedresser_n themselves_o which_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n about_o these_o figtree_n god_n will_v hereby_o sometime_o prove_v they_o and_o god_n will_v sometime_o hereby_o trouble_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n observe_v it_o in_o himself_o from_o the_o nonproficiency_n and_o impenitency_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o ult_n and_o by_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o such_o person_n god_n will_v leave_v they_o his_o minister_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n in_o themselves_o in_o conformity_n to_o god_n own_o example_n the_o use_v which_o we_o may_v make_v for_o our_o particular_a of_o this_o observation_n be_v brief_o this_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o free_a or_o exempt_v from_o judgement_n because_o it_o do_v not_o present_o light_v upon_o we_o for_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o so_o think_v there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o people_n which_o god_n spare_v it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o year_n and_o the_o second_o year_n and_o the_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o four_o spare_v in_o one_o hand_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o in_o another_o forbearance_n be_v no_o acquittance_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o let_v we_o alone_o speak_v even_o in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o we_o find_v it_o hint_v unto_o we_o in_o hos_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v unto_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o expression_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o to_o wit_n some_o former_a forbearance_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n have_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n second_o while_o he_o say_v here_o this_o year_n also_o here_o be_v employ_v a_o further_a desire_n of_o continue_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o i_o show_v before_o have_v hitherto_o let_v the_o figtree_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n &_o inclination_n now_o the_o vine-dresser_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o year_n more_o upon_o his_o request_n and_o entreaty_n for_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a workman_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o desire_v as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v to_o keep_v off_o god_n judgement_n from_o his_o people_n if_o they_o can_v whole_o and_o absolute_o prevent_v theâ—_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_n respite_n â—â—â—m_n and_o so_o lengthen_v out_o their_o tranquillity_n to_o they_o this_o
year_n also_o this_o it_o proceed_v upon_o these_o ground_n first_o that_o speech_n love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o they_o hatred_n be_v all_o for_o destroy_v and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o love_n it_o be_v desirous_a of_o spare_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o party_n belove_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a want_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ninevite_n present_o destroy_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n what_o no_o more_o but_o so_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o what_o a_o unworthy_a disposition_n be_v this_o and_o far_o from_o those_o bowel_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o the_o lord_n prophet_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v better_o affect_v second_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o this_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o people_n from_o that_o hope_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o conceive_v of_o their_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n lord_n let_v they_o alone_o this_o year_n because_o it_o may_v be_v this_o year_n they_o will_v change_v and_o alter_v course_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o unfruitful_a for_o these_o three_o year_n past_a but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o more_o they_o will_v reform_v and_o grow_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o do_v but_o try_v they_o that_o so_o that_o horeby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o hopefulness_n which_o it_o become_v those_o who_o be_v pastor_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v in_o themselves_o in_o such_o case_n not_o too_o easy_o to_o be_v deject_v and_o discourage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n where_o they_o find_v not_o that_o present_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o may_v wish_v or_o expect_v for_o if_o it_o come_v not_o one_o year_n yet_o it_o may_v haply_o come_v another_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o alone_o this._n three_o this_o disposition_n in_o minister_n proceed_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o their_o own_o neglectfulness_n lord_n let_v it_o alone_o one_o year_n more_o say_v the_o vine-dresser_n here_o of_o the_o figtree_n till_o i_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v be_v lord_n there_o may_v some_o fault_n lie_v in_o i_o for_o my_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o so_o full_o discharge_v my_o duty_n towards_o they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o instruction_n exhortation_n reproof_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o do_v all_o i_o may_v do_v nor_o i_o have_v not_o do_v all_o i_o will_v do_v therefore_o spare_v they_o a_o little_a for_o this_o that_o i_o may_v at_o least_o have_v a_o further_a opportunity_n of_o do_v they_o good_a and_o may_v be_v more_o advantage_n to_o they_o when_o the_o figtree_n be_v once_o cut_v down_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o vine-dresser_n cease_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o though_o he_o will_v take_v more_o pain_n about_o it_o yet_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o therefore_o let_v it_o alone_o a_o while_n long_o that_o so_o i_o may_v do_v my_o utmost_a and_o be_v no_o way_n want_v in_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o i_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o vinedresser_n petition_n or_o request_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o the_o second_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o his_o petition_n proceed_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o himself_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o figtree_n upon_o supposition_n either_o of_o amendment_n or_o incorrigibleness_n if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o himself_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o notion_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o and_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v and_o employment_n which_o because_o it_o be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o dig_v and_o dung_v it_o be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o laborious_a service_n digging_z it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o painfulness_n the_o unjust_a steward_n can_v not_o dig_v when_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v luke_n 16.2_o not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n but_o for_o love_n of_o ease_n because_o it_o have_v troublesomeness_n in_o it_o such_o a_o business_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v express_v and_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o according_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v in_o ourselves_o concern_v it_o minister_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n to_o it_o as_o not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v our_o turn_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o no_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o â—oyl_n and_o dig_v and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o deal_v in_o mystery_n and_o in_o deep_a thing_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v without_o our_o much_o dig_v and_o so_o for_o people_n they_o shall_v according_o esteem_v of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o some_o may_v make_v it_o but_o in_o itself_o and_o perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o from_o this_o phrase_n and_o notion_n now_o second_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o notion_n take_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o connexion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o far_o hereby_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o the_o efficacy_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o be_v here_o express_v till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o will_v do_v it_o this_o figtree_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o barren_a the_o vine-dresser_n make_v account_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n it_o will_v be_v make_v better_a lord_n do_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v not_o all_o do_v about_o it_o which_o may_v be_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n do_v they_o good_a and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v do_v it_o preach_v and_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o where_o they_o be_v dig_v about_o and_o dung_v there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o possibility_n of_o their_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n and_o that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v bear_v some_o fruit_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n look_v as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o vine-dressing_a and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o ordinary_a husbandry_n there_o be_v many_o a_o wither_a tree_n which_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o die_v which_o yet_o by_o the_o constant_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o gardener_n about_o it_o have_v be_v recover_v and_o make_v to_o grow_v even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o spiritual_a husbandry_n there_o be_v many_o a_o wither_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o barren_a heart_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o have_v at_o last_o prove_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o have_v bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o labour_n and_o industry_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o but_o
we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v but_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o glory_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n that_o be_v occasion_v and_o increase_v from_o his_o people_n great_a fruitfulness_n and_o and_o profit_v under_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o and_o express_v it_o to_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o 1_o thes_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o col._n 2.5_o joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o well_o i._n e._n well_o for_o the_o husbandman_n and_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n three_o well_o for_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o it_o one_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a figtree_n it_o may_v spoil_v a_o whole_a set_v and_o row_v of_o tree_n beside_o it_o cumber_v the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o with_o its_o shadow_n by_o draw_v to_o it_o the_o moistness_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o prejudices_fw-la other_o plant_n which_o be_v near_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a unfruitful_a person_n they_o have_v a_o vicious_a and_o malignant_a influence_n they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v no_o good_a themselves_o but_o they_o hinder_v other_o from_o do_v good_a from_o their_o example_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o ability_n and_o authority_n and_o esteem_v and_o the_o like_a here_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o double_a score_n accountable_a to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o fail_v of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v expect_v from_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o harden_v other_o in_o their_o neglect_n and_o unfruitfulness_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o such_o occasion_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o any_o be_v fruitfel_v and_o active_a and_o zealous_a in_o goodness_n their_o zeal_n it_o provoke_v many_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o piety_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o vineyard_n last_o and_o more_o especial_o well_o for_o the_o figtree_n itself_o it_o be_v well_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o of_o barren_a he_o come_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n psal_n 128.2_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o eccles_n 8.12_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o fear_v before_o he_o well_o as_o to_o the_o escape_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o barrenness_n and_o well_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o supposition_n mention_v to_o wit_n of_o future_a fruitfulness_n in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o the_o second_o be_v of_o further_a incorrigibleness_n in_o these_o and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v out_o it_o down_o which_o word_n after_o that_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o double_a reference_n and_o respect_n with_o they_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o it_o after_o that_o that_o be_v after_o that_o thou_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o one_o year_n long_o as_o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o if_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o prove_v unfruitful_a then_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o it_o the_o second_o be_v to_o the_o vinedresser_n pain_n and_o labour_n about_o it_o after_o that_o that_o be_v after_o that_o i_o have_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_v it_o if_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v yet_o prove_v no_o better_o but_o remain_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a still_o then_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o and_o here_o again_o this_o expression_n thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v a_o double_a emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o prediction_n and_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o permission_n a_o emphasis_n of_o prediction_n thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o there_o be_v nobody_o that_o can_v hinder_v thou_o a_o emphasis_n of_o permission_n thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o that_o be_v thou_o may_v cut_v it_o down_o there_o be_v no_o body_n will_v hinder_v thou_o from_o both_o together_o we_o have_v these_o two_o point_n observable_a of_o we_o first_o that_o a_o people_n continue_a unfruitfulness_n after_o god_n long_a expectation_n from_o they_o and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o make_v his_o judgement_n to_o fall_v unavoidable_o and_o it_o recoverable_o upon_o they_o after_o that_o thou_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o prediction_n or_o commination_n second_o that_o a_o people_n continue_a unfruitfulness_n after_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n among_o they_o it_o take_v off_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o they_o after_o that_o thou_o may_v cut_v it_o down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o permission_n or_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n first_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o former_a and_o here_o i_o say_v this_o that_o a_o people_n continue_a unfruitfulness_n after_o god_n long_a expectation_n from_o they_o and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o it_o make_v his_o judgement_n to_o fall_v unavoidable_o and_o irrecoverable_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v now_o no_o way_n but_o one_o for_o they_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o this_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n but_o in_o divers_a other_o beside_o as_o isa_n 5._o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o seven_o which_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o read_v at_o your_o leisure_n what_o god_n declare_v there_o concern_v his_o vineyard_n so_o luke_n 13.34_o and_o luke_n 19.45_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o wickedness_n more_o deep_o root_v and_o settle_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n vnfruitfulness_n at_o first_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o non-attendancy_a but_o now_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n from_o perverseness_n second_o there_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o it_o and_o a_o trespass_n upon_o great_a bowel_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n abuse_v it_o turn_v into_o fury_n the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o let_v it_o stand_v before_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o former_a unfruitfulness_n cut_v it_o down_o say_v he_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n but_o now_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v unfruitful_a still_o after_o so_o much_o forbearance_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o quite_o indeed_o three_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v suffer_v unfruitfulness_n to_o go_v unpunished_a god_n justice_n do_v so_o far_o yield_v to_o his_o mercy_n that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n he_o be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o forbear_v but_o when_o his_o patience_n have_v now_o run_v its_o full_a length_n his_o justice_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o discover_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o unfruitfulness_n after_o long_a forbearance_n make_v judgement_n unavoidable_a the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o unfruitfulness_n after_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o take_v off_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o they_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o that_o be_v than_o thou_o may_v i_o will_v not_o then_o once_o
open_a my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o they_o or_o to_o plead_v and_o intercede_v in_o their_o behalf_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o modesty_n as_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o too_o much_o importunity_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o notorious_a offender_n it_o make_v a_o man_n sometime_o to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o shame_n therefore_o abraham_n when_o he_o intercede_v for_o sodom_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o righteous_a person_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n as_o to_o bring_v it_o so_o low_a and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o ten_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o carry_v it_o any_o further_o and_o therefore_o stop_v there_o gen._n 18.32_o 33._o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fear_n he_o that_o speak_v for_o any_o person_n which_o be_v too_o obnoxious_a he_o may_v thereby_o contract_v guilt_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v himself_o in_o some_o danger_n of_o disparagement_n by_o such_o a_o motion_n as_o that_o be_v as_o when_o a_o servant_n shall_v speak_v for_o a_o child_n which_o be_v in_o too_o great_a a_o fault_n the_o parent_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o servant_n thus_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n deut._n 1.37_o why_o with_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n namely_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o viz._n his_o plead_n too_o impertunate_o and_o unseasant_o for_o such_o a_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a people_n three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o indignation_n as_o be_v hereby_o more_o provoke_v and_o incense_v as_o moses_n throw_v away_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n about_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o such_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a dispensation_n as_o these_o which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o last_o in_o a_o way_n of_o despair_n and_o absolute_a discouragement_n as_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v but_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v their_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v the_o like_a occasion_n renew_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o intercession_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 19.19_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wrath_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o if_o thou_o deliver_v he_o yet_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o again_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o present_a discourse_n with_o a_o word_n of_o use_n and_o application_n the_o improvement_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v in_o this_o business_n come_v to_o this_o namely_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o search_n and_o trial_n and_o reflection_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o gracious_a opportunity_n now_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n guilty_a of_o it_o we_o be_v a_o figtree_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o or_o not_o we_o of_o this_o nation_n we_o of_o this_o city_n we_o of_o this_o parish_n and_o congregation_n for_o according_a to_o our_o several_a capacity_n we_o stand_v in_o this_o relation_n if_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o vineyard_n why_o then_o the_o several_a city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o figtree_n if_o the_o city_n be_v the_o vineyard_n why_o then_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o figtree_n if_o the_o parish_n be_v the_o vineyard_n why_o then_o the_o several_a person_n and_o inhabitant_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o figtree_n now_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o it_o come_v home_n sufficient_o to_o ourselves_o to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n what_o fruit_n we_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v forth_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n which_o have_v be_v take_v with_o we_o answerable_a to_o the_o waiting_n and_o expectation_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o many_o year_n together_o have_v come_v seek_v fruit_n upon_o we_o have_v he_o find_v any_o or_o no_o or_o if_o he_o have_v what_o have_v he_o find_v let_v we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n and_o deal_v severe_o with_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o these_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v to_o speak_v only_o to_o they_o what_o fruit_n have_v we_o bring_v forth_o in_o these_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o nation_n in_o general_n after_o such_o heavy_a and_o dreadful_a visitation_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o of_o war_n of_o pestilence_n of_o fire_n and_o such_o calamity_n god_n have_v now_o this_o three_o year_n be_v expect_v what_o we_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o either_o for_o our_o suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o they_o or_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o they_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o have_v he_o find_v certain_o if_o the_o broacher_n of_o pernicious_a a_o damnable_a error_n of_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n against_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a trinity_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o these_o if_o the_o walk_n in_o all_o way_n of_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n of_o sabbath-breaking_a and_o profane_a sweat_a if_o this_o and_o such_o as_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n by_o a_o answerable_a return_n to_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o we_o can_v be_v any_o way_n tax_v for_o non-performance_n but_o have_v herein_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n exceed_v fruitful_a but_o these_o be_v the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o cluster_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o such_o as_o without_o speedy_a repentance_n do_v very_o sad_o and_o sore_o threaten_v we_o for_o the_o city_n if_o the_o vineyard_n be_v that_o we_o know_v and_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o many_o figtree_n god_n have_v be_v please_v already_o to_o cut_v down_o among_o we_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o our_o former_a unfruitfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o former_a mean_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o some_o time_n enjoy_v what_o have_v we_o be_v the_o better_a since_o in_o any_o particular_a nay_o indeed_o how_o much_o worse_o rather_o more_o proud_a and_o vain_a and_o covetous_a and_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a than_o ere_o before_o those_o providence_n which_o shall_v rather_o alienate_v and_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o those_o vanity_n which_o we_o have_v former_o be_v addict_v unto_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o through_o our_o corruption_n incline_v we_o and_o engage_v we_o to_o they_o we_o think_v to_o change_v our_o figtree_n into_o cedar_n the_o bay_a tree_n be_v cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o place_n and_o parish_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o god_n have_v do_v very_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o he_o do_v expect_v great_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v and_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o heretofore_o for_o these_o three_o year_n together_o and_o now_o we_o be_v once_o again_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o for_o this_o year_n also_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o who_o be_v make_v example_n to_o we_o and_o god_n have_v more_o way_n than_o one_o of_o meeting_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v consider_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n which_o be_v here_o before_o we_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o barren_a tree_n in_o his_o vineyard_n whatever_o he_o may_v do_v any_o where_o else_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n and_o here_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o that_o be_v not_o fruitfulness_n which_o we_o ourselves_o may_v perhaps_o think_v to_o be_v fruitfulness_n according_a to_o our_o self-love_n and_o self-pleasure_n and_o partial_a and_o carnal_a conceir_n and_o imagination_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o think_v to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o he_o will_v require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n therefore_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o it_o now_o in_o this_o return_n of_o the_o year_n and_o
begin_v it_o and_o continue_v it_o with_o he_o in_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o please_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o thought_n of_o security_n and_o indulgence_n to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o more_o abundant_o but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o hour_n ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o all_o time_n and_o season_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o time_n so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o by_o our_o conformableness_n and_o fruitfulness_n under_o they_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n v._n luke_n 10.38_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v yet_o so_o far_o please_v to_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o to_o have_v no_o place_n of_o dwell_v and_o abode_n here_o upon_o earth_n although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o house_n build_v he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o humiliation_n fox_n have_v hole_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v none_o certain_a yet_o he_o have_v as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v at_o command_n and_o though_o he_o have_v ill_a entertainment_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v be_v acceptable_a and_o welcome_a unto_o wherever_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n before_o we_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o two_o godly_a and_o devout_a woman_n and_o sister_n martha_n and_o mary_n wherein_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o different_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a please_a and_o delightful_a story_n and_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n on_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o profitable_a this_o whole_a contexture_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o perfect_a view_n of_o it_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o especial_o two_o general_a part_n first_n christ_n entertainment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o come_v and_o second_o christ_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o those_o which_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o she_o especial_o which_o now_o receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o two_o last_o and_o close_o of_o the_o chapter_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o the_o entertainment_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o three_o first_o which_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o with_o as_o much_o expedition_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v another_o kind_n of_o handle_v than_o other_o do_v now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o they_o enter_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n observable_a first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n which_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n turn_v into_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n second_o the_o party_n that_o entertain_v he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o upon_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n and_o populous_a place_n where_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n of_o people_n come_v to_o they_o and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v of_o quality_n and_o estate_n but_o also_o of_o poor_a village_n and_o mean_a place_n he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n even_o to_o these_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o the_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o it_o do_v likewise_o become_v other_o minister_n also_o to_o bear_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o affect_v such_o auditory_n and_o to_o confine_v themselves_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o place_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o also_o now_o and_o then_o where_o they_o be_v call_v thereto_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n afford_v to_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o village_n themselves_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o and_o thus_o we_o we_o find_v he_o also_o to_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o mark_v 6.6_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v and_o luke_n 17.12_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n etc._n etc._n in_o cantic_a 7.10_o the_o spouse_n invite_v she_o belove_v hereunto_o come_v say_v she_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n to_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o scatter_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o other_o minister_n likewise_o to_o do_v upon_o occasion_n in_o divers_a regard_n first_o because_o here_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o work_n do_v chief_o and_o principal_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o convert_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o all_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n equal_a they_o cost_v the_o same_o price_n one_o with_o another_o and_o we_o be_v according_o to_o be_v tender_a and_o heedful_a of_o they_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o this_o draw_v he_o abroad_o into_o the_o village_n a_o love_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v the_o same_o gracious_a affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o ourselves_o second_o there_o be_v encouragement_n of_o a_o man_n ministry_n in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o sometime_o more_o all_o religion_n be_v not_o compass_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n there_o be_v gracious_a soul_n in_o the_o village_n and_o countrey-town_n yea_o oftentime_o more_o of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n indeed_o than_o there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v of_o high_a education_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o better_a and_o more_o cordial_a entertainment_n of_o the_o mean_n themselves_o the_o full_a stomach_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o great_a abundance_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o scorn_v and_o despise_v those_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o whereas_o other_o which_o be_v more_o straighten_v they_o have_v they_o in_o great_a account_n and_o then_o three_o for_o a_o difference_n of_o gist_n and_o various_a improvement_n of_o those_o ability_n which_o god_n please_v to_o dispense_v god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n sundry_a talent_n and_o those_o fit_v to_o sundry_a disposition_n and_o sundry_a place_n which_o call_v for_o a_o seasonable_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o those_o which_o do_v well_o in_o one_o place_n they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o well_o in_o another_o and_o those_o which_o can_v so_o profitable_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v here_o elsewhere_o may_v do_v very_o well_o now_o therefore_o that_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n may_v according_o be_v draw_v forth_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o
apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o thing_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v common_o ourselves_o now_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o stark_o nought_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v other_o thing_n sanctify_v to_o we_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v be_v corrupt_v to_o we_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o be_v least_o of_o all_o fear_v and_o suspect_v that_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o this_o also_o where_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n lawful_a we_o do_v very_o ready_o venture_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v bold_a with_o they_o whereas_o other_o thing_n stick_v a_o little_a with_o we_o no_o man_n surfeit_v of_o poison_n but_o of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o hence_o we_o come_v to_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o beg_v assistance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o ourselves_o in_o thing_n lawful_a satan_n be_v there_o vigilant_a over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v apt_a soon_a to_o be_v abuse_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v employ_v in_o but_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o it_o and_o as_o i_o say_v desire_v god_n himself_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v safe_a no_o further_o than_o a_o better_a hand_n keep_v we_o than_o our_o own_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o business_n in_o the_o text_n this_o work_n of_o martha_n in_o her_o feast_n and_o entertain_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o double_a notion_n either_o as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o particular_a call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o good_a housewifery_n in_o she_o and_o look_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o her_o family_n or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o general_a call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o hospitality_n in_o she_o and_o kindness_n which_o she_o show_v to_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v somewhat_o observable_a from_o they_o from_o the_o first_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v sin_v and_o offend_v even_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lawful_a call_v thus_o do_v martha_n here_o this_o look_v after_o household_n affair_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o she_o call_v the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o sex_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o guide_v the_o house_n this_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v very_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a in_o she_o yet_o in_o the_o manage_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n this_o offend_v in_o point_n of_o our_o calling_n may_v be_v explain_v divers_a â—ays_n first_o when_o man_n have_v sinister_a aim_n and_o â—as_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o they_o when_o man_n aim_v only_o at_o wealth_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o not_o to_o do_v service_n by_o their_o calling_n either_o â—â—â—he_a church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o when_o they_o improve_v their_o calling_n to_o bad_a and_o unwarrantable_a purpose_n minister_n when_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n soldier_n when_o they_o fight_v in_o bad_a cause_n magistrate_n when_o they_o pervert_v righteous_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o man_n particular_a calling_n prove_v hindrance_n and_o imediment_n to_o their_o general_n when_o man_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o these_o that_o they_o be_v neglectful_a of_o those_o this_o be_v another_o miscarriage_n likewise_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o many_o other_o beside_o their_o calling_n entrench_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n their_o calling_n hinder_v they_o from_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n both_o public_a and_o private_a they_o can_v hear_v nor_o pray_v nor_o meditate_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o christain_n and_o what_o be_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o they_o have_v so_o much_o business_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a abuse_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v that_o man_n which_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o be_v save_v he_o want_v leisure_n indeed_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o that_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n in_o our_o calling_n when_o they_o make_v we_o neglect_v our_o soul_n three_o when_o man_n undo_v their_o body_n and_o prejudice_v their_o health_n by_o they_o there_o be_v many_o so_o intent_n upon_o their_o calling_n as_o that_o they_o whole_o neglect_v their_o health_n this_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n tolerable_a it_o be_v in_o our_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n where_o yet_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o regard_n and_o this_o now_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o last_o observable_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v martha_n solicitude_n and_o distraction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v chief_o and_o principal_o tax_v in_o she_o which_o we_o may_v further_o consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o notion_n also_o of_o her_o employment_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o with_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o general_a call_v in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n martha_n entertainment_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v this_o respect_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o honourable_a work_n and_o performance_n in_o she_o and_o such_o as_o undoubted_o proceed_v from_o her_o special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v blamable_a in_o she_o that_o she_o be_v too_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a about_o it_o which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o three_o word_n first_o she_o be_v cumber_v second_o she_o be_v careful_a three_o she_o be_v trouble_v all_o express_v her_o distraction_n and_o all_o express_v her_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o business_n the_o point_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o mind_n in_o those_o business_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o matter_n of_o his_o particular_a call_v or_o general_a he_o shall_v still_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n martha_n be_v here_o censure_v because_o she_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v this_o be_v a_o temper_n ill-becoming_a a_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 4.6_o first_o distraction_n it_o do_v no_o way_n further_o or_o promote_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n mat._n 6.27_o moderate_a care_n it_o further_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o anxiousness_n it_o do_v not_o further_o at_o all_o it_o carry_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o and_o such_o effect_n second_o distraction_n it_o do_v very_o much_o hinder_v and_o put_v back_o both_o formal_o and_o demeritorious_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o weaken_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o service_n and_o also_o moreover_o procure_v some_o displeasure_n from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n when_o we_o so_o far_o distrust_v his_o providence_n as_o to_o be_v inordinate_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a about_o any_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n three_o distraction_n it_o do_v contract_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o guilt_n with_o it_o it_o be_v very_o sinful_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o that_o which_o cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o we_o can_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o ill-becomes_a a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v great_a victory_n over_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o
shulamite_n return_v return_v there_o be_v a_o double_n still_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v quick_a and_o he_o speak_v often_o again_o and_o again_o where_o he_o will_v prevent_v from_o danger_n thus_o it_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o quick_a and_o close_a admonition_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v startle_v they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o hell_n quiet_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o such_o person_n as_o deal_v roundly_o and_o tart_o with_o they_o and_o will_v awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v there_o be_v sometime_o cause_n for_o such_o deal_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o they_o whether_o from_o minister_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n or_o from_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a converse_n and_o private_a admonition_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rouzing_n and_o excitement_n of_o we_o which_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o we_o may_v call_v for_o to_o be_v use_v to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o intimation_n in_o this_o double_a and_o repeat_v expression_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v peter_n be_v not_o more_o in_o danger_n than_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o danger_n he_o think_v the_o case_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 33_o of_o this_o chap._n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v very_o great_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o resist_v temptation_n now_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o this_o secure_a temper_n and_o disposition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o danger_n call_v for_o excitement_n so_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o have_v security_n with_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o take_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o linger_a in_o it_o even_o so_o be_v there_o need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o some_o soul_n from_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n that_o possess_v they_o three_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o monitor_n or_o person_n that_o give_v the_o warning_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o appellation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o passionate_o admonish_v he_o love_n be_v full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o can_v never_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o think_v sufficient_o about_o it_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o affection_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o which_o he_o do_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n still_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v secret_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o if-so-be_a they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o he_o and_o that_o also_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o vehemency_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n warn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v and_o double_v simon_n simon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o the_o warning_n itself_o behold_v satan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n here_o further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v you_o second_o the_o design_n upon_o they_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v you_o he_o speak_v before_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a simon_n simon_n now_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o christian_a it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o dnger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o enemy_n which_o do_v endeavour_v against_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n for_o the_o express_v of_o their_o enmity_n against_o they_o one_o as_o another_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o alike_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o all_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o all_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n as_o yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_z temptation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o therefore_o it_o shall_v work_v all_o to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a soul_n at_o any_o time_n exercise_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o foil_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o no_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v harsh_a with_o they_o and_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o and_o censorious_a of_o they_o but_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v our_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n improve_v it_o in_o his_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o christian_a affection_n in_o the_o world_n than_o common_o there_o be_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a and_o free_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v bewray_v the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o other_o do_v afore_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o remembrance_n of_o other_o in_o bond_n and_o adversty_a as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n as_o be_v yourselves_o liable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o exercise_v sundry_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o temptation_n that_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a to_o other_o in_o such_o condition_n which_o when_o themselves_o be_v free_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v phil._n 4.5_o it_o be_v
say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o according_o can_v not_o but_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n chap._n 4._o â—5_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v with_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o communicate_v in_o such_o condition_n be_v hence_o enable_v to_o have_v compassion_n or_o reasonable_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o themselves_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n first_o that_o one_o man_n evil_a be_v another_o man_n danger_n he_o be_v liable_a and_o expose_v to_o it_o second_o that_o one_o man_n evil_a be_v another_o man_n interest_n he_o be_v employ_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o peter_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o thou_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o you_o also_o in_o the_o plural_a so_o much_o for_o that_o but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o intend_v to_o have_v you_o this_o word_n you_o in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o theefold_n gradation_n according_a to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o first_o you_o believer_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n second_o you_o eminent_a believer_n rather_o than_o other_o christian_n three_o you_o apostle_n or_o minister_n rather_o than_o other_o eminent_a believer_n satan_n in_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o temptation_n have_v emphatical_o desire_v you_o you_o he_o have_v desire_v first_o you_o believer_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n satan_n aim_n be_v especial_o at_o such_o to_o get_v they_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n he_o have_v they_o already_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o they_o all_o his_o care_n about_o such_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o wretched_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o get_v loose_a from_o he_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o frustrate_v those_o mean_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o chief_a plot_n be_v against_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n and_o which_o have_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o desire_v especial_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o his_o net_n this_o he_o aim_v at_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o instrument_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13.9_o 10._o who_o when_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n paul_n this_o wicked_a fellow_n endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o have_v the_o brand_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o there_o in_o that_o place_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v and_o to_o pervert_v those_o which_o be_v good_a they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n and_o property_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o who_o make_v it_o his_o great_a employment_n and_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n especial_o which_o do_v lay_v ground_n to_o this_o practice_n in_o he_o first_o that_o absolute_a antipathy_n and_o hatred_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o goodness_n itself_o yea_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o devil_n because_o he_o hate_v goodness_n itself_o therefore_o he_o assault_v it_o where_o ever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o because_o he_o hate_v god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o hate_v also_o his_o image_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o will_v deface_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a because_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n partake_v of_o his_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n do_v so_o much_o malign_v they_o and_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o do_v labour_n what_o he_o can_v to_o super-stamp_n his_o own_o likeness_n upon_o they_o second_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o envy_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n take_v it_o in_o scorn_n that_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v below_o he_o in_o creation_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o in_o condition_n and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o take_v any_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a make_v to_o satan_n who_o nature_n be_v angelical_a now_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v advance_v above_o he_o which_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n this_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o mere_a envy_n and_o malice_n and_o pride_n do_v he_o endeavour_v what_o he_o be_v able_a against_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v therefore_o learn_v where_o to_o rank_v such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v those_o that_o hate_v goodness_n in_o other_o and_o envy_v they_o and_o malice_n they_o for_o it_o we_o see_v from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o to_o what_o stock_n they_o belong_v as_o their_o proper_a pedigree_n even_o to_o no_o other_o than_o satan_n himself_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1â—_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o namely_o the_o devil_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a to_o hate_v or_o corrupt_a goodness_n in_o other_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a and_o diabolical_a disposition_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gradation_n here_o in_o the_o tex_n you_o believer_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n the_o second_o be_v you_o eminent_a believer_n rather_o than_o other_o christian_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n so_o they_o be_v of_o the_o high_a form_n and_o rank_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o such_o as_o these_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v concern_v satan_n attempt_n he_o have_v desire_v you_o you_o who_o faith_n be_v strong_a who_o zeal_n be_v hot_a who_o patience_n be_v great_a who_o grace_n be_v more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o have_v you_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n to_o cast_v his_o stick_n most_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fruit_n where_o he_o spy_v more_o grace_n than_o ordinary_a there_o especial_o to_o lay_v his_o chief_a assault_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o a_o instance_n than_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v frustrate_v there_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o venture_v it_o even_o to_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o he_o and_o so_o for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o member_n of_o more_o eminent_a grace_n he_o do_v the_o like_a with_o they_o also_o as_o we_o see_v in_o divers_a example_n in_o scripture_n in_o job_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o here_o this_o peter_n himself_o all_o eminent_a person_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o which_o do_v encourage_v he_o to_o it_o first_o it_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n and_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n he_o do_v more_o both_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a victory_n first_o to_o conquer_v such_o as_o these_o for_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a christian_n to_o lay_v they_o on_o their_o back_n he_o think_v that_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n or_o renown_n unto_o he_o but_o now_o to_o vanquish_v those_o which_o be_v champion_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o those_o which_o be_v pillar_n and_o to_o scatter_v those_o which_o be_v principal_a christian_n this_o it_o
hindrance_n and_o impediment_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o point_n be_v any_o thing_n dishearten_v from_o access_n unto_o he_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psal_n 25.11_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a mark_v it_o be_v great_a therefore_o pardon_v it_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o refuse_v pardon_n upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o that_o upon_o this_o he_o do_v therefore_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o pardon_v it_o because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o so_o i_o have_v more_o need_n of_o pardon_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n pardon_v it_o because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n in_o pardon_v of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v we_o full_o in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v consider_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n or_o not_o pardon_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n consider_v in_o himself_o as_o isa_n 43.24_o 25._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n yet_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n it_o be_v for_o god_n name_n sake_n that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n and_o whilst_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v this_o which_o will_v rather_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o as_o delight_v hereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o so_o second_o as_o not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n or_o kind_n so_o neither_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o neither_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n from_o this_o god_n promise_v to_o heal_v even_o the_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o love_v they_o free_o hos_fw-la 14.4_o and_o jer._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o may_v lover_n yet_o now_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v mercy_n even_o for_o the_o renewal_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o great_a physician_n which_o can_v cure_v great_a disease_n and_o follow_v relapse_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v in_o our_o access_n and_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v keep_v we_o off_o from_o conversion_n and_o come_n to_o christ_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o which_o do_v make_v man_n uncapable_a of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n again_o three_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o humiliation_n which_o do_v exclude_v neither_o there_o be_v many_o think_v they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v sometime_o teach_v so_o to_o think_v because_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v in_o so_o deep_a and_o large_a a_o manner_n as_o some_o other_o be_v now_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o him_n that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o come_n not_o to_o the_o preparation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v as_o to_o come_v he_o shall_v find_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n and_o may_v expect_v it_o and_o look_v for_o so_o much_o from_o he_o as_o for_o the_o preparatory_a work_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v different_a in_o several_a person_n according_a to_o their_o several_a temper_n disposition_n conversation_n and_o future_a employment_n that_o which_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o mind_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o a_o willingness_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o condition_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o any_o thing_n else_o this_o be_v that_o which_o undo_v many_o people_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o christ_n from_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o humiliation_n and_o their_o legal_a performance_n whereas_o alas_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n nor_o that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v small_a but_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o pardon_n and_o because_o ercy_n please_v he_o mic._n 7.18_o no_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v so_o much_o forrow_n and_o grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n out_o of_o the_o largeness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o attribute_n as_o we_o hint_v and_o intimate_v before_o and_o you_o for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v with_o the_o arminian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o qualification_n at_o all_o require_v in_o we_o that_o god_n pardon_v a_o adulterer_n or_o murderer_n or_o drunkard_n so_o remain_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o forgive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o now_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o any_o one_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o resolution_n to_o live_v still_o in_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o hold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contradictory_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o look_v how_o far_o any_o man_n do_v favour_n and_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_a course_n so_o far_o do_v he_o withdraw_v from_o christ_n and_o do_v forbear_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n do_v expose_v himself_o to_o eternal_a ruin_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o error_n which_o be_v in_o many_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o come_v for_o many_o think_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o come_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o forgiuness_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o this_o it_o be_v true_a any_o may_v desire_v though_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a and_o abhiminable_a they_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o save_v they_o yea_o but_o this_o be_v further_a the_o come_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o intend_v in_o this_o present_a text_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rule_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o sinful_a affection_n and_o defy_v and_o complacency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v better_a heart_n bestow_v upon_o they_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o have_v be_v former_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o make_v know_v and_o to_o press_v upon_o you_o that_o whosoever_o in_o this_o sense_n come_v he_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o without_o any_o denial_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o he_o shall_v remain_v and_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o all_o we_o can_v to_o our_o best_a use_n and_o advantage_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o censure_n which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o the_o jew_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o whilst_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o that_o man_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o hold_v his_o lust_n and_o his_o base_a affection_n than_o to_o serve_v christ_n though_o he_o may_v save_v his_o soul_n
within_o their_o own_o line_n secret_n thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n as_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n in_o deut._n 29.29_o last_o sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discipline_n to_o correct_v some_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o or_o to_o prevent_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v whether_o pride_n or_o security_n or_o carnal_a confidence_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v afraid_a of_o paul_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o exalt_v in_o himself_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v discover_v great_a matter_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v he_o send_v he_o a_o thoâ—n_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n as_o himself_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o ill_o be_v god_n please_v with_o such_o distemper_n as_o these_o in_o his_o people_n as_o that_o either_o he_o keep_v such_o discovery_n whole_o from_o they_o or_o else_o do_v very_o much_o allay_v and_o qualify_v they_o to_o they_o but_o usual_o the_o former_a and_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v those_o who_o be_v lightheaded_a they_o do_v best_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a dispensation_n when_o man_n shall_v abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o arrogancy_n and_o wantonness_n and_o conceitedness_n and_o despise_v of_o other_o god_n do_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v restrain_v they_o from_o know_v more_o and_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o to_o know_v he_o leave_v they_o in_o these_o case_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o experience_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n sometime_o god_n in_o judgement_n surprise_v man_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o evil_n unawares_o because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o visitation_n when_o they_o may_v have_v know_v it_o nor_o seasonable_o see_v when_o his_o band_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o manifold_a account_n of_o this_o point_n and_o observation_n before_o we_o that_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o present_o see_v what_o he_o do_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o satisfy_v and_o inform_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o more_o high_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o see_v what_o little_a ground_n any_o have_v too_o peremptory_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a event_n or_o to_o conclude_v of_o thing_n aforehand_o which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a and_o cautious_a in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v and_o keep_v within_o our_o own_o compass_n remember_v still_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o commendable_a for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n 1_o chron._n 12.32_o that_o they_o have_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o know_v in_o his_o place_n and_o capacity_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o genius_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v as_o to_o order_v his_o life_n according_o and_o so_o to_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v the_o inclination_n of_o they_o as_o whereby_o to_o steer_v his_o christian_a course_n but_o as_o for_o absolute_a determine_n of_o they_o or_o of_o what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o delay_n and_o expectation_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o that_o be_v the_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o simple_a proposition_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n deny_v in_o peter_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o do_v the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a qualification_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n and_o it_o hold_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n that_o though_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o present_o apprehend_v or_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a branch_n first_o the_o discovery_n itself_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o second_o the_o time_n of_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v future_a thou_o shall_v know_v it_o hereafter_o first_o here_o be_v the_o discovery_n itself_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o though_o god_n action_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o be_v not_o present_o make_v know_v yet_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o evidence_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o lay_v open_a this_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o grace_n and_o condescension_n in_o he_o for_o as_o god_n be_v absolute_a in_o his_o action_n themselves_o and_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v so_o he_o be_v absolute_a also_o as_o to_o the_o approve_v of_o his_o action_n and_o may_v choose_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v discover_v they_o he_o need_v give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n as_o elihu_n speak_v in_o job_n 33.13_o he_o need_v not_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o at_o least_o he_o will_v do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o that_o his_o people_n may_v know_v they_o this_o will_v he_o do_v to_o sundry_a purpose_n and_o according_a to_o several_a explication_n in_o which_o we_o may_v take_v it_o first_o he_o will_v discover_v they_o in_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o they_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o do_v of_o it_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a bold_n and_o presumptuous_a person_n be_v apt_a now_o and_o then_o to_o challenge_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o tribunal_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v whether_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o think_v that_o god_n dispensation_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n himself_o though_o otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n be_v once_o upon_o that_o point_n in_o jer._n 12.1_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n or_o let_v i_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v they_o happy_a that_o deal_v very_o treacherous_o habakkuk_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o like_a expostulation_n in_o hab._n 2.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v at_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o think_v he_o deal_v unequal_o with_o they_o but_o he_o will_v one_o day_n show_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o ezek._n 18.29_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o what_o say_v god_n to_o they_o again_o oh_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v apt_a soon_o to_o complain_v of_o god_n than_o those_o who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o he_o nor_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o he_o deal_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o those_o that_o deal_v worst_a with_o he_o those_o which_o be_v
second_o positive_o by_o take_v of_o such_o course_n and_o use_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v scatter_v and_o remove_v it_o first_o there_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o this_o inordinate_a trouble_n negative_o by_o withdraw_v from_o such_o way_n as_o may_v either_o occasion_n or_o foment_n it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n and_o they_o may_v sometime_o thank_v themselves_o for_o it_o as_o who_o willing_o bring_v it_o upon_o themselves_o not_o only_o by_o provoke_v god_n to_o administer_v such_o occasion_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o when_o they_o be_v administer_v already_o by_o prosecute_a they_o and_o follow_v they_o too_o far_o there_o be_v many_o that_o love_n to_o seed_n and_o nourish_v those_o humour_n in_o they_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v be_v trouble_v because_o they_o will_v be_v there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sullenness_n and_o pride_n oftentimes_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v much_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o moulder_v away_o in_o discontent_n and_o peevishness_n of_o spirit_n as_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o lustre_n for_o he_o again_o there_o be_v other_o likewise_o which_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o though_o different_o express_v itself_o think_v sometime_o to_o bite_v in_o their_o grief_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o outward_o to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o as_o a_o fire_n burn_v inward_a their_o grief_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o seasonable_a vent_n their_o trouble_n be_v enlarge_v unto_o they_o now_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o either_o of_o these_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o temper_n neither_o affect_o follow_v grief_n nor_o affect_o neither_o suppress_n it_o this_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o it_o negative_o in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o advancement_n the_o second_o way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v positive_o in_o the_o take_n of_o such_o course_n with_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v proper_o from_o such_o kind_n of_o distemper_n as_o first_o by_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o psamise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o ver._n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o promise_n whether_o general_a as_o to_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n or_o particular_a in_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o we_o shall_v bring_v they_o home_o to_o our_o own_o case_n and_o circumstance_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n lie_v in_o the_o due_a and_o just_a application_n of_o it_o which_o according_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o second_o study_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n oh_o get_v a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n concern_v god_n which_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o to_o his_o attribute_n join_v his_o providence_n and_o expression_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v still_o and_o see_v what_o a_o sweet_a connexion_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a still_o and_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v three_o let_v we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n they_o be_v safe_a which_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o and_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o dismay_v there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o the_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v unto_o which_o be_v his_o own_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o safe_a hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o the_o one_o be_v to_o make_v good_a our_o interest_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o improve_v it_o we_o must_v make_v good_a our_o interest_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v indeed_o member_n of_o he_o and_o we_o must_v improve_v our_o interest_n by_o have_v continual_a recourse_n unto_o he_o last_o we_o shall_v hereby_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o fear_n seize_v upon_o we_o by_o labour_v for_o a_o special_a measure_n and_o exercise_v of_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o as_o tend_v and_o conduce_v hereunto_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o more_o remarkable_a first_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o ill-deserving_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n as_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n such_o a_o one_o when_o any_o evil_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o like_o a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o swell_a and_o horror_n and_o confusion_n like_o the_o rage_a sea_n cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v it_o esay_n 57.20_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n it_o meet_v a_o affliction_n half_a way_n and_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v take_v off_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o it_o close_v with_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o thereby_o do_v very_o much_o lessen_v its_o own_o grief_n and_o perplexity_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v we_o deserve_v more_o evil_a we_o shall_v be_v less_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o we_o endure_v when_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o trouble_v god_n with_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o god_n trouble_v of_o we_o with_o that_o where_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a affliction_n common_o lie_v light_n and_o be_v better_a sustain_v second_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n this_o be_v a_o settle_n and_o quiet_v grace_n which_o lift_v the_o soul_n upon_o its_o hinge_n again_o and_o put_v it_o in_o frame_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o that_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n so_o much_o in_o the_o habit_n which_o do_v quiet_a and_o settle_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n rather_o in_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o therefore_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o draw_v it_o forth_o all_o that_o may_v be_v by_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v say_v david_n therefore_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o there_o infer_v upon_o it_o in_o psal_n 27.13_o 14._o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o further_o herein_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o the_o more_o cause_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v so_o faith_n help_v itself_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o god_n himself_o also_o reward_v the_o act_n of_o it_o by_o give_v further_a encouragement_n to_o it_o therefore_o determine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v although_o the_o figtree_n blossom_v not_o nor_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i'faith_o it_o stick_v at_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a three_o innocency_n and_o
enough_o for_o the_o lodging_n of_o all_o his_o child_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o need_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v room_n not_o only_o for_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n as_o interpreter_n general_o carry_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o disciple_n as_o if_o when_o christ_n now_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o go_v thither_o so_o to_o take_v up_o the_o place_n as_o to_o admit_v none_o there_o but_o himself_o no_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v room_n and_o there_o be_v room_n and_o room_n enough_o for_o you_o all_o it_o be_v a_o large_a habitation_n there_o may_v be_v more_o beside_o myself_o take_v into_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v into_o it_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o present_a world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v alas_o here_o below_o in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v what_o a_o straintness_n and_o narrowness_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o people_n dwelling_n especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v now_o fall_v upon_o we_o how_o glad_a people_n be_v to_o crowd_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o together_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o dwell_n and_o a_o abode_n for_o they_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v all_o desirable_a enlargement_n no_o envy_v or_o repine_v at_o one_o another_o no_o hinder_v or_o obstruct_v of_o one_o another_o no_o trouble_v or_o molest_v of_o one_o another_o but_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o conveniency_n that_o may_v be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n god_n servant_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o to_o seek_v and_o destitute_a of_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n perhaps_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n care_v whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o whilst_o he_o remain_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o fix_v or_o determine_v habitation_n fox_n have_v hole_n say_v he_o and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n luke_n 9.38_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n than_o his_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v content_v with_o it_o yea_o but_o now_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v room_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n which_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a strait_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v but_o stay_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o the_o defect_n will_v be_v abundant_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o wit_n room_n or_o place_n of_o reception_n the_o second_o be_v continuance_n or_o duration_n that_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o word_n mansion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o abode_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o here_o include_v first_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o house_n and_o dwelling_n itself_o and_o second_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o habitation_n and_o abode_n in_o it_o first_o the_o house_n or_o place_v itself_o that_o be_v lasting_a and_o continue_v it_o be_v a_o mansion_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v always_o abide_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o exhibit_v it_o to_o we_o as_o luke_n 16.9_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n and_o more_o express_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o best_a and_o most_o desirable_a house_n and_o habitation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o they_o stately_a build_v rich_o furnish_v pleasant_o situate_v etc._n etc._n yet_o still_o they_o be_v but_o sade_v and_o perish_v and_o decay_v and_o moulder_a away_o there_o be_v vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n within_o they_o as_o the_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o possess_v they_o and_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o we_o live_v wherein_o time_n and_o experience_n do_v so_o much_o ratify_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o by_o sad_a and_o most_o lamentable_a demonstration_n yea_o but_o now_o this_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n our_o father_n house_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o style_v it_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o last_a and_o durable_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o mansion_n and_o so_o ever_o continue_v we_o many_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o of_o our_o house_n and_o city_n here_o through_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o imagine_v as_o if_o these_o be_v mansion_n and_o everlasting_a habitation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o man_n that_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n but_o thâ—â—_n their_o way_n he_o say_v be_v folly_n though_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n psal_n 49.11.13_o yea_o but_o this_o house_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v true_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o dwelling-place_n it_o do_v abide_v to_o all_o generation_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n can_v be_v offer_v unto_o it_o nor_o no_o mischief_n light_v upon_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o disparagement_n or_o diminution_n at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a the_o continuance_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n but_o then_o again_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v also_o the_o continuance_n of_o abode_n and_o habitation_n in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o a_o house_n which_o itself_o sometime_o stand_v but_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v cashier_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o with_o this_o house_n in_o the_o text._n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n that_o be_v there_o be_v abode_n and_o continuance_n still_o in_o it_o so_o that_o those_o who_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o once_o they_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v another_o privilege_n and_o accommodation_n which_o be_v here_o include_v and_o considerable_a of_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n say_v we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o take_v man_n that_o have_v the_o brave_a and_o most_o glorious_a dwelling_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o here_o in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n quit_v they_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o part_n with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o do_v very_o much_o take_v off_o from_o they_o and_o do_v very_o much_o abate_v of_o the_o pleasurableness_n of_o they_o yea_o but_o those_o dwelling_n which_o be_v above_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o sure_a inheritance_n and_o a_o possession_n which_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o take_v away_o from_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o they_o also_o continue_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ambitious_a after_o they_o and_o desirous_a of_o they_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a desire_n in_o many_o people_n after_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a building_n but_o alas_o how_o long_o will_v they_o enjoy_v they_o than_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v they_o if_o we_o will_v
three_o therefore_o there_o be_v his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o come_n indeed_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o he_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o as_o a_o grand_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o ascension_n acts._n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n come_v and_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v as_o real_o as_o conspicuous_o as_o glorious_o therefore_o it_o be_v usual_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o appear_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v col._n 3.4_o who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.2_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n in_o heb._n 9.28_o this_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v very_o requisite_a upon_o a_o very_a good_a account_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o it_o be_v scatter_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v break_v forasmuch_o as_o no_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v ever_o be_v abolish_v or_o diminish_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o it_o follow_v also_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o must_v be_v reckon_v withal_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o world_n how_o man_n carry_v it_o by_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v what_o wrong_v and_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o violence_n there_o be_v among_o they_o what_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n now_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v thus_o however_o man_n think_v they_o will_v do_v so_o there_o will_v a_o day_n of_o account_n come_v at_o last_o and_o christ_n himself_o will_v therefore_o come_v to_o call_v man_n to_o to_o this_o account_n and_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a he_o shall_v do_v so_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n act_v 17.31_o and_o therefore_o must_v this_o man_n come_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n thus_o ordain_v and_o then_o again_o also_o christ_n will_v thus_o come_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n towards_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o full_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o that_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v also_o redeem_v their_o body_n from_o corruption_n and_o as_o he_o be_v contract_v already_o to_o they_o so_o he_o may_v further_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a his_o marriage_n with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v afterward_o in_o the_o text_n which_o in_o its_o place_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n do_v enforce_v this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o this_o for_o the_o better_a amplify_a of_o it_o to_o we_o be_v considerable_a in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v they_o first_o he_o will_v come_v visible_o he_o will_v come_v so_o as_o to_o be_v see_v tha_z we_o have_v before_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o those_o that_o pierce_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thef_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o state_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o pomp_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a solemnity_n judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v dan._n 7.10_o second_o he_o will_v come_v unexpected_o he_o will_v come_v when_o people_n do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o or_o be_v aware_a of_o his_o come_n come_v perhaps_o before_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o desire_n or_o wish_v for_o his_o come_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n and_o so_o 1_o thess_n 5.2.3_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o matth._n 24.36_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v as_o it_o be_v according_o enforce_v in_o the_o 42d_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n yet_o three_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o too_o there_o be_v that_o also_o signify_v in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n in_o rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 20._o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o here_o in_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v come_v as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v already_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n phil._n 4.4_o and_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v jam._n 5.8_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n here_o in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o text_n do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o now_o we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v namely_o to_o cheer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n upon_o christ_n go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o ourselves_o here_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o in_o our_o or_o phanage_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v go_v but_o he_o be_v not_o lose_v because_o he_o be_v go_v cum_fw-la ammo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o reurn_v again_o which_o be_v matter_n and_o ground_n of_o very_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o friend_n absolute_o so_o as_o never_o to_o meet_v with_o they_o more_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o irksomeness_n with_o it_o and_o we_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o digest_v it_o but_o when_o they_o promise_v we_o to_o return_v again_o to_o we_o we_o do_v then_o more_o easy_o dismiss_v they_o why_o this_o now_o here_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o towards_o all_o his_o child_n he_o go_v away_o so_o as_o to_o come_v again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o final_a farewell_n but_o only_o a_o temporary_a retirement_n and_o withdraw_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o before_o go_v verse_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o departure_n the_o end_n for_o which_o and_o the_o end_n in_o which_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v so_o order_v
these_o and_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n spirtual_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v through_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o chief_o and_o principal_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n most_o full_o express_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v likewise_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o power_n issue_v from_o this_o life_n but_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o the_o very_a act_n and_o deed_n itself_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a performance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v and_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o he_o need_v the_o present_a and_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o concur_v to_o such_o particular_a good_a action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o need_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n while_o he_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o general_a activity_n but_o also_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o particular_a accomplishment_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o actual_a performance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o general_a qualification_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o even_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a consideration_n take_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o common_a business_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o here_o that_o we_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o common_a and_o general_a inablement_n but_o also_o of_o special_a and_o particular_a assistance_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o general_a qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n but_o there_o be_v need_v moreover_o of_o god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o immediate_a concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o every_o particular_a sermon_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o in_o the_o soldiery_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beat_v large_o qualify_v for_o the_o war_n but_o they_o need_v god_n assistance_n of_o they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o every_o battle_n and_o encounter_n and_o so_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o general_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o particular_a disease_n and_o patient_n and_o condition_n certain_a hint_n and_o suggestion_n from_o god_n himself_o answer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o when_o people_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o several_a infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o luke_n 5.17_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o power_n as_o this_o be_v whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v requisite_a for_o any_o other_o beside_o now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_n and_o corporal_n so_o it_o hold_v in_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n especial_o that_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_a grace_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n this_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hos_n 14.8_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o ephraim_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v and_o isa_n 26_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o and_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o point_n a_o little_a further_o to_o we_o and_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v work_v and_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o even_o after_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o habit_n of_o they_o whereby_o he_o fit_v we_o and_o qualify_v we_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o second_o he_o excite_v and_o nourish_v this_o habit_n whereby_o he_o incline_v we_o and_o make_v we_o dispose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o he_o assist_v and_o concur_v with_o this_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n itself_o each_o of_o these_o do_v god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a action_n expect_v from_o we_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n he_o incline_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o he_o assist_v the_o act._n first_o i_o say_v he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o source_n of_o all_o good_a action_n in_o we_o which_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o '_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o shake_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o will_v otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v god_n do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o this_o according_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o which_o word_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o their_o latitude_n and_o emphasis_n both_o positive_o and_o also_o exclusive_o that_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n of_o christ_n concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a he_o strengthen_v the_o habit._n second_o as_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n so_o he_o likewise_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o though_o we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o qualify_a we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o promptness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o awkness_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o
thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o revealer_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v they_o these_o be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v only_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n and_o the_o like_a for_o but_o few_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o actual_a crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v rather_o the_o great_a rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prince_n for_o learning_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n which_o do_v dominari_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o philosopher_n and_o naturalist_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la huius_fw-la and_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o man_n may_v much_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o evangelical_n knowledge_n first_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o dependent_a upon_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o have_v its_o sole_a ground_n work_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v discover_v or_o discern_v by_o the_o mere_a wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n pure_o dependent_a upon_o god_n wisdom_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o revelation_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n ordain_v to_o our_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o again_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n eph._n 3.9_o that_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o likewise_o without_o particular_a revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o second_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o hide_v by_o god_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n oftentimes_o from_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n god_n do_v think_v fit_v sometime_o in_o his_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o great_a one_o and_o rabbi_n of_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n as_o concern_v religion_n which_o yet_o he_o discover_v to_o mean_a person_n and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v apply_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n namely_o by_o take_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n oeconomicè_fw-la as_o well_o as_o objectiuè_v god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o dispense_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n that_o the_o world_n by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o three_o the_o world_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a and_o contrary_a nature_n and_o condition_n hereunto_o we_o know_v that_o no_o faculty_n can_v act_v beyond_o its_o own_o sphere_n nor_o reach_v a_o object_n which_o be_v above_o itself_o as_o bodily_a eye_n can_v see_v spiritual_a substance_n no_o more_o can_v wit_n and_o natural_a sagacity_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o object_n transcendent_a unto_o it_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n and_o disparagement_n upon_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o humane_a learning_n simple_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o time_n at_o least_o of_o many_o foolish_a people_n in_o they_o to_o cry_v down_o school_n and_o college_n and_o university_n and_o such_o place_n of_o learning_n and_o education_n as_o these_o be_v nor_o to_o diminish_v or_o take_v off_o from_o those_o which_o be_v eminent_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o perfection_n humane_a wisdom_n and_o wit_n and_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o sagacity_n they_o be_v singular_a gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v those_o person_n who_o he_o do_v bestow_v they_o upon_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o also_o and_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a disparagement_n especial_o if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o disparagement_n which_o we_o do_v just_o and_o most_o deserve_o cast_v upon_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n first_o comparative_a and_o exclusive_a we_o do_v disparage_v it_o and_o diminish_v from_o it_o so_o humane_a learning_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o divine_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n with_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o here_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o mean_a business_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o soul_n this_o knowledge_n will_v in_o effect_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a ignoramus_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n himself_o set_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o humane_a learning_n a_o great_a and_o deep_a scholar_n yet_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o knowledge_n here_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n here_o he_o set_v it_o at_o a_o very_a low_a rate_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o be_v so_o still_o to_o be_v by_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o thus_o far_o now_o we_o disparage_v humane_a wisdom_n as_o we_o do_v dross_n by_o set_v it_o below_o gold_n not_o absolute_o but_o only_o by_o comparison_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o we_o do_v disparage_v humane_a wisdom_n ut_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la &_o carnalis_fw-la confidentiae_fw-la as_o a_o ground_n or_o argument_n of_o pride_n and_o boast_v and_o carnal_a confidence_n wit_n and_o learning_n and_o part_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o excellent_a qualification_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o or_o lift_v up_o with_o whosoever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v who_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o swell_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o if_o he_o consider_v either_o how_o he_o come_v by_o they_o which_o be_v only_o by_o gift_n or_o if_o he_o consider_v how_o easy_o he_o may_v lose_v they_o and_o may_v have_v they_o take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o if_o he_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v such_o gift_n as_o may_v be_v bestow_v even_o upon_o enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o
this_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v of_o no_o other_o subject_n but_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o a_o christian_a likewise_o to_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n include_v and_o involve_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v this_o principal_o and_o to_o make_v people_n sensible_a of_o this_o point_n more_o especial_o above_o any_o other_o because_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o beat_v more_o upon_o this_o than_o any_o other_o second_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o preach_v to_o do_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o then_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v not_o only_a when_o we_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o likewise_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v introductive_a and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o or_o which_o be_v superstruct_v and_o found_v hereupon_o when_o we_o show_v man_n their_o own_o corruption_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v holy_a life_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o then_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v when_o we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a fashion_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o there_o set_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o where_o he_o set_v this_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a speech_n i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o i_o de_fw-fr termine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o one_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o other_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o looseness_n and_o affectation_n and_o flaunt_v in_o their_o preach_v as_o a_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n suppose_v now_o that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o die_a or_o crucify_a man_n will_v he_o paint_v he_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o black_a sure_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a attire_n that_o can_v be_v even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o while_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v he_o out_o after_o a_o crucify_a manner_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o we_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v conviction_n and_o power_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v again_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v minister_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o that_o scorn_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v but_o futable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v namely_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o in_o it_o and_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o endure_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v odious_a a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v needs_o odious_a that_o bring_v it_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o for_o minister_n but_o people_n and_o not_o only_o for_o preacher_n but_o hearer_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o point_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v chief_o affect_v and_o look_v afer_fw-la we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n at_o this_o present_a as_o than_z the_o wholesome_a and_o savoury_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o we_o but_o we_o loathe_v they_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v every_o day_n some_o new-nothing_a to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o like_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o else_o give_v we_o for_o our_o lust_n as_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o bodily_a food_n now_o here_o we_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o this_o present_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n preach_v be_v the_o main_a of_o our_o hear_n also_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o same_o itch_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o this_o in_o a_o word_n first_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o many_o people_n be_v so_o formal_a in_o religion_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o because_o they_o look_v rather_o after_o notion_n and_o speculation_n than_o solid_a truth_n their_o strength_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sustenance_n second_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n among_o we_o man_n first_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o three_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o we_o because_o every_o one_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v this_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n to_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o according_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_n practice_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v digest_v into_o our_o life_n when_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o information_n to_o persuade_v and_o work_v upon_o you_o for_o live_v answerable_o hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n fancy_n and_o to_o stir_v their_o passion_n a_o little_a for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o friar-like_a manner_n but_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o temper_n suitable_a hereunto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o shall_v crucify_v we_o more_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o show_v and_o as_o this_o point_n shall_v always_o take_v with_o we_o so_o especial_o shall_v we_o now_o more_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o tender_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o to_o frame_v hereunto_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n itself_o christ_n crucify_v how_o far_a this_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v matt._n 13.52_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v st._n john_n in_o 2_o joh._n 1.3_o but_o second_o as_o here_o be_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o knowledge_n what_o they_o do_v with_o that_o so_o here_o be_v likewise_o a_o account_n of_o their_o practice_n what_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o for_o that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o be_v sometime_o put_v in_o such_o case_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v you_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n as_o you_o do_v to_o persade_n man_n to_o this_o and_o that_o to_o look_v after_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o mind_n eternity_n and_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o their_o future_a condition_n &_o c_o what_o need_v all_o this_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n and_o threaten_v that_o come_v from_o you_o can_v you_o as_o well_o let_v man_n alone_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o say_v he_o we_o can_v do_v so_o there_o be_v very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o earnest_a as_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o that_o be_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v know_v that_o and_o not_o practise_v this_o scientes_fw-la ideo_fw-la suademus_fw-la there_o be_v that_o also_o in_o because_o we_o know_v therefore_o we_o persuade_v where_o this_o knowledge_n as_o it_o here_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a force_n on_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o discovery_n in_o opposition_n to_o ignorance_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v advise_v of_o it_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o certainty_n in_o opposition_n to_o conjecture_v know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o consideration_n in_o opposition_n to_o forgerfulness_n or_o non_fw-la attendency_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o threefold_a explication_n they_o be_v therefore_o thus_o diligent_a to_o deal_v with_o man_n for_o their_o harken_v unto_o they_o first_o know_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o simple_a discovery_n in_o opposition_n to_o ignorance_n know_v it_o that_o be_v be_v advise_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o persuade_v any_o other_o to_o it_o for_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o will_v be_v but_o sorry_a teacher_n of_o other_o so_o than_o the_o blind_a must_v lead_v the_o blind_a teacher_n shall_v be_v person_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o tim_n 2.7_o and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v so_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o insinuate_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o silent_a if_o we_o think_v there_o will_v nothing_o come_v on_o it_o we_o shall_v let_v man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o interruption_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o of_o they_o let_v they_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o ourselves_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o know_v better_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o lie_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v neglectful_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v second_o know_v in_o a_o way_n of_o certainty_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o conjecture_v know_v that_o be_v know_v perfect_o of_o exact_o foe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 5.2_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v sometime_o some_o kind_n of_o hint_n of_o but_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o sure_a of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o guess_n we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v so_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o now_o this_o business_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a about_o it_o for_o man_n to_o vent_v their_o mere_a fancy_n a_o conceit_n and_o speculation_n for_o truth_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o may_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n and_o imprudence_n in_o it_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o yea_o but_o st_n paul_n here_o go_v upon_o a_o better_a ground_n and_o argument_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v himself_o sometime_o to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v our_o witness_n john_n 3.11_o 3._o know_v in_o a_o way_n of_o consideration_n in_o opposition_n to_o forgetfulness_n or_o non-attendency_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v habitual_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v actual_o that_o be_v which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v or_o think_v of_o they_o and_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o remember_v and_o frequent_o consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o consequent_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o it_o also_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o full_a emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n know_v as_o it_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o word_n of_o intelligence_n as_o a_o word_n of_o assurance_n as_o a_o word_n of_o remembrance_n for_o a_o further_a account_n yet_o still_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v in_o these_o word_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a illustration_n which_o be_v observable_a and_o considerable_a in_o it_o first_o the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v second_o the_o matter_n or_o argument_n which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o three_o the_o method_n or_o order_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o persuade_v of_o man_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o be_v knowledge_n know_v we_o persuade_v we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o we_o then_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o when_o we_o persuade_v know_o thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n etc._n etc._n 2._o here_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o this_o his_o persuasion_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o that_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o heb._n 6.2_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o press_v upon_o christian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a instance_n of_o it_o thus_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o philosopher_n
thes_n 1.5_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o best_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o work_v upon_o namely_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o anon_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 2._o as_o here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o practice_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v handle_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o beginning_n with_o terror_n and_o lay_v judgement_n before_o they_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n in_o this_o and_o it_o so_o be_v likewise_o with_o he_o elsewhere_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n act._n 17._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o bathe_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o be_v will_v judge_v he_o world_n so_o he_o begin_v likewise_o with_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o he_o reason_v before_o he_o of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n of_o come_v so_o heb._n 6.2_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o christain_n religion_n we_o find_v there_o reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n as_o that_o which_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o study_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o preparatory_a and_o introductory_a to_o many_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o inform_v himself_o and_o then_o instruct_v of_o other_o here_o be_v scientes_fw-la prinsquaâ—â—_n suademus_fw-la first_o know_v and_o after_o that_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v this_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o persuade_v and_o then_o come_v to_o know_v afteward_n which_o will_v be_v teacher_n before_o they_o be_v learner_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v ere_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n method_n here_o in_o this_o place_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o probable_a to_o know_v before_o he_o make_v know_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n we_o come_v now_o close_o to_o the_o part_n themselves_o where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o particular_n considerable_a first_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v we_o persuade_v man_n second_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o work_n or_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o principle_n of_o work_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o mollify_v and_o restrain_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n for_o fail_n put_v they_o in_o both_o timorem_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o terrorem_fw-la takwi_fw-la trabbi_n wa-hashaitiho_a erasmus_n simpliciter_fw-la terrorem_fw-la which_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o our_o own_o translator_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o will_v now_o keep_v unto_o 1._o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o object_n propound_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o desire_v also_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n it_o be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o as_o hereby_o shut_v out_o any_o other_o terror_n beside_o which_o do_v not_o so_o well_o consist_v with_o this_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o false_a terror_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v terrores_fw-la satanae_n as_o well_o as_o terrores_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o these_o be_v very_o cautelous_o to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v his_o false_a comfort_n and_o rapture_n and_o elevation_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o his_o false_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o dejection_n whereby_o he_o do_v sometime_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o uncomfortable_a representation_n in_o his_o suggestion_n to_o despair_v in_o his_o dreadful_a prognostication_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o terrible_a and_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v withal_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o affright_v man_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o through_o their_o too_o much_o attendance_n hereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o ministerial_a persuasion_n no_o but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o terror_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o which_o be_v of_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n what_o kind_n of_o terror_n be_v those_o may_v it_o be_v here_o demand_v let_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o they_o in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text._n for_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o they_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o brief_o to_o three_o head_n which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v reach_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o rom._n 1.18_o this_o be_v one_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o very_a great_a terror_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n set_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o most_o secure_a sinner_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o presumption_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o felix_n who_o while_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o astonish_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o joâ—_n and_o david_n heman_n and_o such_o as_o these_o do_v sometime_o partake_v of_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o do_v immedlate_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o inward_o of_o any_o poor_a soul_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o it_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terribleness_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v etc._n etc._n now_o know_v the_o or_o as_o some_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o demonstrative_a particle_n we_o do_v therefore_o persuade_v so_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o
much_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o all_o the_o consequent_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o do_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n with_o it_o it_o do_v so_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o this_o very_a terrible_a and_o a_o dispensation_n of_o much_o severity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o be_v mistake_v and_o exceed_o deceive_v of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.15_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o so_o to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o witness_n from_o the_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o give_v this_o denomination_n unto_o it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o abstract_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o terror_n or_o dreudfulness_n in_o it_o those_o alone_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n upon_o they_o it_o shall_v have_v another_o impression_n and_o another_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o refreshment_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o day_n of_o restitution_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o reward_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v here_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o religion_n not_o upon_o mere_a fancy_n only_o and_o conjecture_n and_o bare_a probability_n but_o upon_o a_o certainty_n and_o good_a assurance_n divinity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o elpecial_o compare_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o thus_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v paul_n know_v this_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o here_o refer_v to_o he_o know_v it_o divers_a way_n first_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o of_o other_o truth_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o please_v god_n from_o heaven_n to_o inform_v he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v together_o with_o some_o circumstance_n which_o shall_v attend_v it_o which_o he_o do_v discover_v as_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v even_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o intimation_n of_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v know_v it_o by_o revelation_n second_o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o discourse_n and_o collection_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o there_o be_v very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n hereafter_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o little_a recompense_n or_o reward_n be_v give_v here_o below_o either_o to_o good_a or_o bad_a we_o may_v from_o hence_o very_o rational_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v another_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o which_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o with_o carnal_a and_o secure_a person_n be_v the_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o present_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o those_o mocker_n in_o peter_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o resolve_v it_o god_n slackness_n be_v only_o long-suffering_a patientia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la negligentia_fw-la as_o austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la ille_fw-la potentiam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la reservavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 20._o some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subjunctive_a and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o oecumenius_n but_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o offer_v in_o the_o indicative_a it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n in_o it_o three_o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o some_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o know_v it_o thus_o as_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o carry_v unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o cite_v to_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o bring_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o consicence_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n at_o random_n and_o loose_o but_o he_o have_v some_o practical_a apprehension_n of_o they_o from_o where_o he_o know_v they_o and_o do_v therefore_o to_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o free_o and_o confident_o discourse_v of_o they_o to_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v but_o he_o consequent_o know_v what_o judgement_n be_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o preconception_n of_o the_o other_o forasuch_o as_o sin_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o summon_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a advantage_n in_o this_o business_n which_o he_o discourse_v about_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o all_o other_o minister_n shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o first_o to_o work_v and_o fasten_v and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o they_o own_o heart_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n with_o the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o success_n that_o so_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n they_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o their_o own_o soul_n 1_o thes_n 2.8_o as_o be_v sensible_a and_o real_o satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n of_o the_o ministerial_a performance_n viz._n the_o motive_n know_v the_o terror_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n itself_o we_o persuade_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o again_o four_o thing_n more_o whereof_o two_o express_v and_o two_o imply_v first_o what._n second_o who_o three_o for_o what_o or_o what_o to_o four_o upon_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n or_o
the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o with_o his_o company_n from_o a_o great_a danger_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n and_o holy_a rejoice_n as_o also_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o expectation_n of_o further_a deliverance_n from_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o hope_n and_o most_o holy_a faith_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v also_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n it_o relate_v to_o a_o story_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o act._n 19.29_o 30._o which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o our_o leisure_n though_o i_o suppose_v that_o most_o of_o we_o be_v already_o sufficient_o skill_v in_o it_o and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o rehearse_v it_o or_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a second_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a three_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a and_o do_v deliver_v we_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o here_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o limit_n and_o period_n of_o time_n whether_o past_a or_o present_a or_o future_a this_o deliverance_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o matter_n of_o joy-fulness_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n wherein_o again_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o evil_n itself_o deliver_v from_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n second_o the_o deliverance_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n for_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o first_o we_o have_v here_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o thing_n deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o evil_n itself_o death_n and_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o a_o great_a death_n it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o both_o chrysostom_n together_o with_o some_o other_o give_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a death_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o death_n than_o one_o which_o god_n do_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o and_o from_o which_o he_o deliver_v st._n paul_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o ourselves_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o way_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o i_o shall_v insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a death_n it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n not_o only_o as_o expose_v to_o wrath_n and_o future_a condemnation_n but_o likewise_o as_o disable_n to_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n alienate_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4.18_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n distinguish_v from_o the_o death_n of_o condemnation_n and_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o great_a death_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o reckon_v among_o great_a deliverance_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o always_o count_v so_o at_o least_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o light_n and_o small_a matter_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o shun_v that_o but_o as_o for_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v little_o trouble_v or_o solicitous_a about_o well_o but_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n true_o sanctify_v with_o grace_n he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a grievous_a and_o fearful_a death_n and_o according_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redempton_n from_o it_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o second_o eternal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v another_o great_a death_n also_o and_o such_o as_o follow_v likewise_o upon_o the_o former_a without_o recovery_n from_o it_o he_o that_o be_v final_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v certain_o dead_a in_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n this_o god_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n among_o other_o consideration_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o require_v so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o therefore_o taste_v of_o this_o death_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o it_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a saviour_n have_v we_o that_o care_v not_o how_o great_a a_o death_n he_o die_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o death_n for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v to_o celebrate_v our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o which_o i_o be_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o willing_a to_o mention_v upon_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o now_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o insist_v or_o stand_v upon_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o particular_o aim_v at_o be_v temporal_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o death_n of_o all_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v great_a consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o accident_n and_o casualty_n and_o mischance_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o when_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o put_v out_o but_o go_v out_o when_o our_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o end_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v in_o love_n and_o answerable_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o merciful_a dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o joh_n 27.20_o that_o a_o tempest_n shall_v steal_v they_o away_o and_o a_o storm_n shall_v hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o not_o be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v this_o god_n thrust_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n like_o a_o company_n of_o disorderly_a person_n who_o he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v patience_n with_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fair_a and_o kind_o death_n which_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o
from_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o have_v business_n wherein_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o service_n simple_o consider_v nor_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v please_v of_o his_o free_a graceto_o employ_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o will_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v we_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n hereunto_o in_o mal._n 3.17_o it_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o when_o he_o make_v up_o his_o jewel_n as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n in_o one_o for_o god_n indulgence_n there_o mention_v first_o their_o relation_n his_o son_n and_o second_o their_o employment_n that_o serve_v he_o a_o man_n will_v spare_v his_o son_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o bowel_n and_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o servant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o god_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o work_a servant_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v any_o work_n and_o business_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v for_o he_o so_o long_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o may_v with_o confidence_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o which_o by_o the_o way_n teach_v we_o how_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o preserve_v our_o life_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o hazard_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n desire_v it_o namely_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o well-imployed_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o service_n we_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o protection_n when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o aside_o as_o to_o our_o work_n we_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n hasten_v our_o end_n and_o ring_v our_o own_o passing-bell_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o generation_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o do_v hereby_o very_o much_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o preservation_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n engage_v god_n himself_o thereunto_o who_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o working-servant_n as_o here_o of_o paul_n the_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o life_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o spare_v ourselves_o to_o study_v our_o own_o ease_n to_o make_v much_o of_o one_o not_o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n so_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o lose_v it_o but_o rather_o accord_v to_o that_o strength_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n afford_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n we_o can_v three_o god_n do_v further_a delight_n to_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o plot_n and_o conspire_v and_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o as_o here_o again_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n god_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o adversary_n lest_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n against_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o regard_n unto_o they_o in_o such_o dispensation_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o hurtfulness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o this_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o propound_v in_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o reflection_n as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o now_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o but_o he_o observe_v it_o and_o likewise_o acknowledge_v it_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o and_o also_o elsewhere_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o likewise_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o be_v pass_v sometime_o since_o and_o not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o but_z gives_z thanks_o for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a narration_n but_o with_o some_o acknowledgement_n annex_v unto_o it_o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o of_o our_o trouble_n that_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n why_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a of_o his_o trouble_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o thankful_a for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o it_o who_o have_v so_o gracious_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o behalf_n thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v the_o least_o which_o we_o can_v return_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v now_o call_v to_o this_o present_a day_n wherein_o we_o celebrate_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n a_o deliverance_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v vouchsafe_v many_o year_n past_a five_o and_o forty_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o green_a and_o fresh_a and_o flourish_v with_o we_o we_o may_v very_o well_o express_v it_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a clause_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v deliver_v we_o and_o from_o a_o great_a death_n first_o for_o the_o person_n deliver_v it_o be_v god_n he_o that_o deliver_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n deliver_v we_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n in_o asia_n the_o same_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n in_o england_n he_o that_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o death_n here_o it_o be_v he_o that_o discover_v the_o plot._n it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v it_o or_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v england_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v his_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v and_o improve_v in_o this_o business_n but_o the_o main_a of_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o himself_o it_o be_v he_o who_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o person_n deliver_v we_o may_v add_v also_o we_o it_o be_v we_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o deliverance_n of_o other_o have_v cause_n in_o its_o place_n to_o affect_v we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o joy_n for_o it_o but_o when_o ourselves_o be_v interest_v in_o any_o deliverance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a this_o shall_v more_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o have_v a_o share_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o some_o of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n and_o other_o of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o relation_n either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o else_o in_o our_o friend_n and_o country_n which_o shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o we_o be_v either_o deliver_v from_o death_n or_o from_o nonentity_n which_o you_o will_n those_o which_o be_v then_o bear_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o preservation_n those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v then_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o anticipation_n so_o that_o the_o deliverance_n come_v home_o to_o our_o door_n one_o way_n or_o other_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o three_o for_o the_o term_n also_o of_o deliverance_n so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v how_o great_a it_o be_v it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o several_a
this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a death_n indeed_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v recover_v our_o soul_n our_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a and_o if_o we_o part_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n without_o waver_v we_o may_v do_v pretty_a well_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v then_o haste_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o estate_n though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o even_o grace_n and_o truth_n piety_n &_o salvation_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v our_o sign_n not_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o adulteress_n that_o she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n prov._n 6.26_o even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o these_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliveran_v four_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n five_o from_o the_o nearness_n and_o approximation_n of_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v great_a so_o also_o for_o it_o be_v even_o almot_a come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n and_o brim_n of_o destruction_n in_o this_o design_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o present_a text_n indeed_o we_o thus_o sar_n differ_v from_o he_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o which_o he_o do_v we_o have_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o our_o conspiracy_n they_o have_v give_v in_o and_o past_o we_o for_o dead_a and_o have_v make_v as_o full_a account_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v they_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o plot_n discover_v but_o the_o very_a night_n before_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o very_a extremity_n it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o minute_n he_o manifest_v himself_o gracious_o in_o our_o preservation_n when_o there_o be_v death_n at_o the_o very_a door_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o 6._o it_o be_v great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o contriver_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o imagine_v all_o the_o strength_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o here_o be_v ingratitude_n hypocrisy_n cruelty_n unnatural_a affection_n what_o not_o yea_o here_o be_v moreover_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o take_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o it_o consider_v that_o a_o set_n of_o god_n seal_n to_o their_o own_o wicked_a counsel_n a_o eatin_n and_o drink_n of_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o vow_v and_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v destruction_n to_o other_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v to_o all_o of_o we_o for_o our_o apprehension_n and_o acknowledgement_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o account_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n lie_v before_o we_o all_o the_o aggravation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v to_o work_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o narrow_a capacity_n have_v common_o but_o streighten_v affection_n therefore_o let_v we_o help_v the_o one_o by_o enlarge_n the_o other_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o pitch_n of_o thankfulness_n this_o present_a day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v we_o not_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o take_v they_o as_o rhetorical_a expression_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o into_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o have_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o spirit_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n even_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o commit_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n how_o indeed_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v have_v some_o discovery_n of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o before_o future_a deliverance_n if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v they_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o god_n will_v now_o but_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o free_v we_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o distraction_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v and_o settle_v thing_n quiet_o among_o we_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n oh_o how_o thankful_a we_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o for_o it_o why_o what_o be_v we_o now_o at_o present_a for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v we_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o neither_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o grant_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o arrear_n neither_o will_v he_o pay_v the_o new_a debt_n it_o be_v but_o the_o falseness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o here_o cozen_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o quicken_v our_o felve_n more_o in_o this_o business_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v answerable_a enlargement_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o advantage_n take_v in_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n beside_o with_o it_o whether_o national_a or_o personal_a as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_a humiliation_n we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o personal_a miscarriage_n so_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_n and_o public_a thanksgiving_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v personal_a mercy_n and_o personal_a deliverance_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o now_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a in_o these_o word_n and_o do_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v it_o be_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o also_o indefinite_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o be_v or_o act_v and_o never_o otherwise_o god_n be_v never_o out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o he_o deliver_v we_o daily_o look_v how_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o be_v the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o our_o meat_n in_o the_o travel_n on_o our_o way_n in_o the_o lie_v down_o on_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o go_n about_o in_o our_o employment_n wherever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o go_v or_o whatever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v about_o we_o have_v still_o experience_n give_v we_o of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n of_o we_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o at_o work_n or_o at_o play_n a_o sleep_n or_o awake_v still_o in_o all_o and_o either_o of_o these_o do_v goddeliver_v and_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o occasion_n in_o a_o more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v signification_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n now_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o late_a danger_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o amplisie_n and_o extend_v it_o further_o he_o add_v also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v still_o deliver_v namely_o in_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a deliverance_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o deliver_v with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v and_o vouchsafe_v a_o further_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o multiplication_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o like_a deliverance_n and_o vouchsafe_v other_o deliverance_n which_o be_v
and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o to_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o shut_v our_o eye_n upon_o god_n providence_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o observe_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o in_o a_o suitableness_n to_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o trouble_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o yet_o still_o see_v how_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o so_o likewise_o for_o spiritual_a deliverance_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o also_o god_n do_v here_o deliver_v after_o deliverance_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v purchase_v deliverance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o all_o follow_a generation_n now_o do_v christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o now_o do_v he_o offer_v deliverance_n to_o we_o in_o such_o ordinance_n as_o these_o be_v and_o now_o do_v his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o we_o and_o move_v we_o and_o incite_v we_o to_o good_a to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v move_v we_o also_o to_o take_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v likewise_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v deliver_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v also_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o we_o see_v here_o this_o excellent_a gradation_n how_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o time_n past_a to_o time_n present_a and_o from_o time_n present_a to_o time_n to_o come_v what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o hence_o namely_o thus_o much_o that_o deliverance_n which_o be_v past_a be_v a_o very_a good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_v and_o expect_v of_o deliverance_n to_o come_v or_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v hitherto_o he_o will_v likewise_o deliver_v again_o thus_o do_v paul_n reason_n here_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o great_a danger_n in_o asia_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o hereafter_o from_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v afford_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o part_n need_v of_o it_o thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o speak_v of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o nero_n i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n he_o infer_v one_o deliverance_n from_o another_o yea_o a_o general_a deliverance_n from_o a_o particular_a god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o for_o his_o fierceness_n he_o call_v a_o lion_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o evil_a work_n beside_o for_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o if_o we_o please_v not_o active_o only_a but_o passive_o as_o from_o do_v evil_a work_n himself_o so_o from_o suffer_v evil_a work_n from_o other_o in_o their_o attempt_n against_o he_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o reason_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o be_v will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n so_o again_o psal_n 22.4_o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o what_o do_v he_o suppose_v from_o hence_o why_o that_o according_o he_o will_v deliver_v himself_o too_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a heavenly_a reason_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o to_o argue_v thus_o with_o themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v deduction_n and_o conclusion_n of_o expectation_n from_o former_a experience_n what_o god_n will_v do_v from_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o also_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n first_o his_o ability_n and_o power_n in_o man_n this_o be_v many_o time_n defective_a so_o that_o we_o can_v so_o happy_o conclude_v of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o of_o future_a goodness_n from_o former_a because_o their_o power_n and_o opportunity_n may_v be_v go_v and_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o they_o but_o now_o as_o for_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v former_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o still_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v nor_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v power_n and_o strength_n be_v he_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n our_o almighty_a god_n and_o mighty_a to_o save_v you_o know_v a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n it_o issue_v out_o stream_n continual_o in_o omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la as_o you_o see_v water_n come_v out_o of_o it_o to_o day_n so_o you_o expect_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o morrow_n and_o why_o so_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n it_o have_v a_o indeficient_a sufficiency_n in_o it_o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o preservation_n to_o they_o his_o power_n be_v inexhaustible_a and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o psal_n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n a_o sun_n which_o have_v light_n continual_o proceed_v from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o reason_n froth_n as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3.17_o the_o god_n who_o we_o fear_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n he_o be_v able_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v so_o to_o his_o power_n we_o may_v join_v also_o his_o skill_n those_o which_o do_v thing_n by_o art_n and_o skill_n they_o can_v do_v they_o again_o whereas_o those_o which_o do_v they_o by_o chance_n and_o haphazard_n once_o be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o skill_n as_o man_n be_v for_o their_o part_n skilful_a to_o destroy_v so_o be_v he_o for_o his_o part_n skilful_a to_o deliver_v and_o then_o further_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n likewise_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o one_o he_o can_v do_v the_o other_o too_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n he_o can_v much_o more_o deliver_v from_o a_o less_o or_o small_a danger_n where_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o confidence_n viz._n god_n ability_n and_o power_n second_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o perpetuity_n of_o affection_n too_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3.22_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deliver_v for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o time_n past_a i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3.6_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o he_o love_v we_o free_o and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v found_v in_o we_o we_o have_v then_o little_a cause_n to_o expect_v it_o or_o to_o look_v for_o it_o because_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o out_o of_o frame_n we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v continual_o provoke_v he_o and_o give_v he_o occasion_n very_o frequent_o to_o suspend_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o lie_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o change_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o three_o there_o be_v in_o god_n exactness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n now_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o together_o with_o deliverance_n which_o be_v past_a he_o shall_v not_o join_v deliverance_n to_o come_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a action_n consist_v of_o distinct_a moment_n in_o a_o succession_n and_o
sure_a not_o to_o want_v it_o god_n do_v either_o actual_o and_o absolute_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a or_o else_o so_o sanctify_v and_o dispose_v his_o providence_n towards_o they_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o as_o good_a or_o rather_o indeed_o better_o than_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_n itself_o to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n as_o also_o as_o to_o contentation_n in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o thus_o now_o this_o point_n may_v be_v improve_v to_o particular_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v also_o carry_v it_o as_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o general_n and_o reason_n so_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n which_o be_v sometime_o make_v concern_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v homines_fw-la boni_fw-la pedis_fw-la happy_a and_o successful_a man_n which_o prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v who_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n delight_n to_o make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o private_a person_n so_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n at_o large_a thus_o it_o be_v note_v of_o israel_n happy_a art_n thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 33.29_o the_o epithet_n there_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o israel_n so_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v with_o england_n with_o we_o of_o these_o fortunate_a island_n we_o have_v be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o happiness_n and_o blessing_n never_o any_o nation_n partake_v of_o such_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o country_n nor_o place_n nor_o people_n any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o engage_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o to_o be_v under_o such_o a_o providence_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a object_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o miraculous_a dispensation_n yea_o which_o be_v now_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n a_o great_a argument_n to_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n god_n have_v do_v many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n of_o this_o land_n and_o nation_n even_o of_o latter_a year_n and_o that_o within_o the_o cognizance_n and_o observation_n even_o of_o other_o people_n then_o they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o we_o may_v echo_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o church_n do_v there_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a but_o have_v he_o do_v all_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o we_o or_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o from_o he_o sure_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a blessing_n in_o store_n and_o reservation_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o by_o our_o unthankfulness_n frowardness_n wickedness_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o very_o much_o provoke_v he_o god_n will_v not_o unravel_v that_o thread_n which_o have_v be_v of_o his_o own_o spin_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o will_v rather_o perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v it_o be_v good_a logic_n that_o of_o manoahs_n wife_n which_o she_o read_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o good_a divinity_n in_o judg._n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v he_o as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a also_o that_o of_o hamans_n wife_n to_o he_o in_o esth_n 6.13_o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o god_n do_v not_o do_v thing_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o time_n and_o leisure_n and_o degree_n he_o make_v one_o thing_n a_o preparation_n to_o another_o and_o a_o ground_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n see_v his_o footstep_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o make_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o present_a day_n we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o or_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o when_o as_o we_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o but_o when-as_a we_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n and_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o more_o and_o further_a act_n from_o he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o stand_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o in_o our_o discouragement_n and_o faint_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v recourse_n unto_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o revive_n of_o we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o heart_n again_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n what_o will_v he_o not_o now_o do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v we_o from_o which_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o some_o special_a sin_n or_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o thereby_o to_o work_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o some_o special_a mercy_n and_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o thereby_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o answerable_a thankfulness_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a application_n of_o this_o present_a point_n both_o for_o the_o general_n and_o also_o the_o particular_a some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v under_o great_a sickness_n and_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o they_o and_o some_o of_o we_o in_o other_o great_a trouble_n and_o exigency_n and_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o dictate_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o in_o his_o own_o example_n speak_v of_o god_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v also_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o sermon_n xxxv_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o care_n and_o principal_a study_n of_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o these_o two_o in_o a_o mutual_a compliance_n and_o subordination_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o to_o assert_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o not_o to_o prejudice_v his_o people_n comfort_n and_o so_o to_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v now_o both_o of_o these_o very_o eminent_o concur_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o do_v more_o particular_o show_v themselves_o in_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o wherein_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o private_a honour_n and_o reputation_n as_o rather_o upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v no_o violation_n or_o diminution_n of_o they_o not_o that_o we_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o
of_o he_o that_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la abailardus_n by_o name_n all_z the_o father_n say_v so_o and_o i_o say_v no._n this_o selfishness_n and_o peremptoriness_n and_o conceitedness_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o modest_a temper_n in_o this_o office_n and_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o rather_o than_o other_o man_n at_o least_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v they_o not_o neither_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o these_o against_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n and_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n exclude_v in_o this_o passage_n and_o expression_n to_o wit_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n and_o natural_a ability_n though_o of_o a_o angel_n himself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o additional_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n sanctus_fw-la as_o cajetan_n well_o from_o heaven_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a or_o heavenly_a angel_n by_o take_v it_o denominative_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n too_o angelus_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v è_fw-la coelo_fw-la lapsus_fw-la not_o è_fw-la coelo_fw-la missus_fw-la a_o angel_n fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o it_o or_o from_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distance_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derivation_n send_v from_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n as_o have_v no_o lot_n or_o share_n or_o part_n at_o all_o now_o in_o it_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n isa_n 14.12_o and_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lighten_v fall_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 10.18_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n or_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n a_o glorious_a angel_n which_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o be_v instance_a in_o here_o by_o st._n paul_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n also_o like_o he_o into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v therefore_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 15._o we_o may_v add_v here_o one_o thing_n more_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n not_o real_o but_o according_a to_o imagination_n whether_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o which_o only_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o who_o other_o take_v to_o be_v so_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v cashier_v and_o so_o now_o it_o will_v serve_v a_o little_a further_o to_o illustrate_v this_o point_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v but_o of_o natural_a ability_n and_o qualification_n the_o endowment_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n here_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n may_v come_v in_o as_o well_o for_o a_o share_n as_o any_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o as_o these_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o hell_n with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquisite_a in_o they_o shall_v impose_v a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o you_o you_o will_v think_v you_o shall_v not_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o well_o but_o what_o now_o o_o you_o think_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n here_o resolve_v it_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v or_o imagine_v they_o may_v endeavour_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o here_o now_o there_o be_v another_o collection_n and_o conclusion_n which_o we_o touch_v not_o before_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o patron_n of_o error_n as_o learning_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o neither_o grace_n in_o the_o abuse_n and_o misimprovement_n of_o it_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o do_v denote_v holiness_n and_o grace_n though_o carnal_a person_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o have_v other_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o differ_v therefrom_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o also_o it_o do_v as_o i_o say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o this_o grace_n or_o holiness_n whatever_o or_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v may_v not_o bedraw_v to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o godly_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o easy_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o that_o do_v it_o because_o every_o one_o be_v best_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o art_n and_o way_n and_o profession_n and_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o leave_v they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o these_o neither_o because_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n say_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o sometime_o from_o another_o principle_n which_o with_o grace_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o join_v these_o two_o both_o together_o of_o learning_n and_o goliness_n and_o both_o as_o insufficient_a to_o pervert_v we_o a_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a author_n tothis'_v purpose_n tertullian_n by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr prascriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la doctor_n si_fw-la etiam_fw-la martyr_n lapsus_fw-la a_o regulâ_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ideo_fw-la haereses_fw-la veritatem_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la what_o then_o say_v he_o though_o a_o bishop_n though_o a_o minister_n though_o a_o doctor_n though_o a_o martyr_n shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n shall_v therefore_o heresy_n present_o hereupon_o go_v for_o truth_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la do_v we_o from_o the_o person_n judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n avolent_fw-la quantum_fw-la volent_fw-la paleae_fw-la levis_fw-la sidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o chaff_n of_o light_a belief_n fly_v whither_o it_o will_v be_v blow_v about_o with_o every_o temptation_n but_o from_o thence_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a grain_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o little_a efficacy_n do_v he_o give_v to_o man_n person_n for_o the_o draw_v into_o grace_n and_o yet_o this_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heedful_a of_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v very_o great_a use_n of_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o design_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o repute_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o wind_v other_o into_o such_o and_o such_o labyrinth_n whether_o of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v not_o such_o man_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v not_o such_o man_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o then_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o in_o one_o word_n sweep_v this_o away_o while_o he_o exclude_v not_o only_a himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o privilege_n but_o which_o be_v more_o even_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o will_v signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o stand_n and_o abidingand_fw-mi perseveringin_n grace_n be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v possible_a either_o one_o or_o tother_o yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o likely_a that_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o fall_v away_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n than_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o degenerate_a into_o error_n god_n be_v more_o
despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.5_o but_o to_o have_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n despise_v and_o to_o have_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a abuse_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o patientia_fw-la laesa_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la patience_n when_o it_o be_v once_o abuse_v it_o turn_v into_o fury_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o will_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o mercy_n will_v be_v worth_a the_o own_n and_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v there_o be_v divers_a evil_n consequent_a upon_o this_o despise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o the_o removal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o when_o god_n bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o pervert_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a use_n god_n do_v then_o just_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o and_o bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v better_o deserve_v they_o thus_o hos_n 2.8_o 9_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o they_o prepare_v for_o baal_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v and_o to_o preserve_v any_o comfort_n to_o we_o which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o enjoy_v than_o by_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a improve_n it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a with_o it_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v plain_o forfeit_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o ruin_n and_o loss_n second_o upon_o despise_v of_o god_n mercy_n there_o follow_v not_o only_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o but_o also_o a_o pervert_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o evil_a god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v able_a to_o curse_v man_n blessing_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o suitable_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v for_o their_o part_n use_v his_o blessing_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o he_o do_v dispose_v his_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o contrary_a issue_n to_o they_o that_o what_o be_v comfortable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n three_o he_o do_v also_o hereupon_o inflict_v heavy_a judgement_n and_o absolute_a punishment_n when_o mercy_n will_v do_v no_o good_a he_o than_o take_v another_o curse_n and_o proceed_v to_o destruction_n especial_o where_o mercy_n be_v presume_v on_o as_o dent._n 29.19_o 20._o he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v shy_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o particular_a oh_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n they_o be_v that_o god_n follow_v thou_o withal_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a of_o they_o because_o himself_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o also_o and_o those_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n and_o which_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o stir_n and_o checking_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v of_o these_o for_o it_o be_v a_o despise_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n he_o that_o â—â—â—â—seth_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o so_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v well_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o slight_v such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v that_o they_o despise_v but_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o some_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o of_o his_o chief_a goodness_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o most_o delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o will_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o work_n before_o i_o pass_v this_o head_n let_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n thon_n and_o thou_o o_o man_n by_o way_n of_o particular_a designation_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o come_v home_o to_o man_n particular_a conscience_n and_o to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v both_o a_o indefinite_a word_n and_o a_o restrain_a it_o be_v indefinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o it_o be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v always_o know_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o these_o miscarriage_n therefore_o they_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o in_o generality_n they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conscience_n bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n aures_fw-la omnium_fw-la pulso_fw-la sed_fw-la conscienties_fw-la quorundam_fw-la convenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o some_o man_n conscience_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o guilty_a amend_v thyself_o but_o whosoever_o in_o this_o auditory_a be_v thus_o guilty_a let_v he_o amend_v himself_o publica_n est_fw-la correctio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccata_fw-la corrigit_fw-la and_o so_o i_o have_v one_o with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a expostulation_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o aggravate_v amplification_n in_o these_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o truth_n assert_v and_o second_o the_o truth_n question_v the_o truth_n assert_v that_o be_v on_o the_o apostle_n part_v in_o these_o word_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n question_v that_o be_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_v in_o these_o word_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o truth_n assert_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n now_o this_o will_v require_v a_o little_a explication_n from_o we_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o occasional_o as_o it_o give_v the_o opportunity_n second_o argumentative_o as_o it_o give_v the_o motive_n and_o engagement_n three_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o effective_o and_o operative_o as_o it_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o first_o i_o say_v occasional_o as_o it_o give_v the_o opportunity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o lead_v to_o repentanceâ—â—â—s_v it_o afford_v time_n and_o space_n for_o repentance_n for_o so_o it_o do_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v strict_o with_o man_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o present_o in_o their_o very_a sin_n they_o will_v then_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n but_o now_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o advantage_n to_o they_o as_o a_o creditor_n that_o spare_v his_o debtor_n and_o do_v not_o instant_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v thus_o do_v god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o he_o do_v hereby_o give_v they_o respite_n for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v return_v and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o
carcase_n and_o as_o a_o body_n without_o soul_n this_o for_o spiritual_a death_n and_o then_o for_o eternal_a which_o be_v damnation_n itself_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o course_n it_o be_v so_o demeritorious_o to_o all_o who_o thereby_o eat_v make_v liable_a thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o actual_o to_o all_o such_o as_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v wage_n of_o damnation_n both_o as_o to_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o endure_a everlasting_a torment_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n still_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o persuade_v and_o fasten_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o divers_a place_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o drink_v damnation_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5.21_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n more_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v serlous_a apprehension_n of_o they_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n and_o in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v death_n and_o hell_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n now_o in_o all_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n put_v upon_o think_v not_o upon_o sin_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n though_o it_o usual_o show_v itself_o so_o but_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sad_a and_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n itself_o which_o though_o man_n perceive_v not_o present_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n if_o they_o take_v not_o better_a care_n to_o prevent_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o they_o their_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o word_n and_o notion_n and_o expression_n as_o bugbear_n to_o scare_v child_n but_o as_o reality_n and_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o feel_v they_o now_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o hereafter_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o all_o such_o shall_v which_o now_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o let_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o if_o one_o argument_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v we_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o offer_v they_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o threesold_a cord_n which_o theresore_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o other_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o get_v no_o good_a nor_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v restrain_v now_o for_o this_o consider_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sad_a fruit_n in_o it_o other_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o prosit_fw-la but_o their_o honour_n that_o go_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n now_o for_o this_o consider_v that_o these_o thing_n bring_v shame_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a a_o three_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o move_v yet_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o profit_v no_o honour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n and_o ease_n but_o their_o skin_n that_o a_o little_a affect_v they_o and_o their_o life_n go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o all_o they_o have_v they_o will_v part_v with_o for_o this_o now_o therefore_o consider_v here_o further_o that_o it_o be_v death_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o stick_v not_o at_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_v but_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n consider_v further_o that_o it_o be_v damnation_n not_o only_o natural_a the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spriritual_a the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o eternal_a the_o death_n of_o both_o and_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o herself_o prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o will_v here_o name_v and_o so_o end_n we_o may_v here_o from_o this_o text_n further_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o action_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o unregenerate_a nondition_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n which_o these_o issue_n from_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o performance_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v also_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o state_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o then_o when_o you_o be_v unregenerate_a than_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n then_o when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o present_a unconvert_v and_o as_o yet_o not_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o this_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n be_v a_o unfruitful_a condition_n a_o shameful_a condition_n a_o dead_a and_o mortal_a condition_n all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o man_n spend_v and_o live_v only_o in_o that_o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o time_n and_o run_v further_o upon_o the_o score_n with_o god_n for_o a_o back-reckoning_a hereafter_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o what_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n and_o observation_n but_o first_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o labour_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o it_o let_v we_o not_o think_v too_o well_o of_o nature_n and_o our_o condition_n from_o that_o as_o many_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a principle_n in_o we_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o at_o first_o into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a a_o miserable_a condition_n although_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a action_n which_o may_v have_v some_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o heathem_n have_v what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o we_o may_v say_v it_o not_o only_o of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v plain_a sin_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o of_o those_o which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n themselves_o yet_o not_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o all_o the_o time_n that_o a_o man_n remain_v unregenerate_a he_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o provoke_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o heathem_n philosopher_n rather_o make_v our_o own_o salvation_n than_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o great_a
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
thence_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v but_o only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o upon_o trial_n do_v approve_v it_o and_o give_v allowance_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o be_v that_o place_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n what_o bare_o examine_v be_v that_o all_o no_o but_o approve_v upon_o examination_n and_o even_o so_o all_o here_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n so_o order_v it_o that_o upon_o due_a trial_n he_o may_v approve_v it_o where_o yet_o again_o further_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o phrase_n this_o expression_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v only_o nor_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o judgement_n but_o to_o practice_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v absolute_o think_v well_o of_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o that_o many_o be_v forward_o enough_o unto_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n whereby_o they_o do_v now_o and_o then_o judge_v unrighteous_a judgement_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o man_n power_n so_o to_o do_v heman_n can_v approve_v what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o manage_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o action_n as_o from_z whence_o he_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o probare_fw-la here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o probatum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o be_v to_o make_v approve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n because_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v deserve_v and_o receive_v approbation_n therefore_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v express_v by_o approbation_n this_o now_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o we_o be_v considerable_a in_o two_o particular_a branch_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o and_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v or_o to_o make_v our_o work_n to_o be_v approve_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o reference_n and_o order_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o take_v it_o in_o three_o particular_n more_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o principle_n first_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n substantial_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o circumstance_n let_v they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o possible_o can_v be_v a_o man_n may_v mar_v a_o good_a work_n by_o bad_a circumstance_n but_o he_o can_v never_o mend_v a_o bad_a work_n by_o good_a because_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la causis_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v have_v all_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a may_v be_v so_o but_o from_o some_o particular_a defect_n as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n except_o he_o have_v all_o his_o part_n but_o he_o be_v a_o lame_a man_n if_o he_o want_v but_o one_o limb_n this_o be_v that_o than_o which_o we_o say_v that_o that_o action_n which_o be_v material_o evil_a it_o can_v be_v warrant_v or_o make_v good_a from_o any_o good_a which_o be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o or_o adhere_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a end_n that_o any_o man_n can_v propound_v to_o himself_o which_o will_v justify_v his_o action_n where_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o a_o man_n may_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 13.7_o neither_o may_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.8_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o that_o both_o think_v so_o and_o say_v so_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o but_o they_o wrong_v he_o in_o so_o do_v as_o himself_o there_o declare_v it_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v no_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v just_a which_o so_o argue_v and_o reason_n and_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v water_n for_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v thus_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n which_o be_v evil_a simple_o and_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v so_o only_o conditional_o and_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n but_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o those_o case_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o action_n according_a to_o the_o several_a condition_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o they_o of_o circumstance_n which_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o may_v become_v good_a and_o warrantable_a but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o they_o can_v be_v warrant_v from_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v evil_n formal_o be_v therefore_o so_o indispensable_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n that_o work_n which_o be_v approve_v it_o must_v be_v approve_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o second_o it_o must_v be_v also_o approve_v for_o the_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n also_o of_o nazianzene_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o good_a except_o it_o be_v well_o do_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a modification_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o action_n to_o be_v attend_v and_o observe_v by_o we_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o we_o in_o it_o this_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o the_o particular_a exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n prayer_n reading_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o these_o where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n simple_o in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v by_o we_o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o god_n do_v require_v three_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o work_n also_o for_o the_o principle_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o arise_v in_o we_o prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o wickedness_n or_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o wicked_a mind_n make_v a_o good_a action_n to_o be_v abominable_a which_o be_v no_o further_o good_a than_o it_o have_v goodness_n for_o the_o original_a of_o it_o this_o same_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n it_o have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o head_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v or_o approve_v our_o work_n the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o action_n and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o now_o these_o be_v likewise_o of_o a_o threefold_a specification_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o man._n three_o to_o ourselves_o first_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o work_n that_o be_v we_o must_v approve_v it_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v like_v it_o and_o be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v careful_a still_o especial_o to_o do_v and_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o accurate_a judgement_n and_o best_a able_a to_o discern_v of_o our_o work_n what_o it_o be_v in_o all_o approbation_n of_o man_n self_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o be_v common_o most_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o perfon_n as_o have_v most_o skill_n in_o it_o and_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n in_o themselves_o the_o approbation_n of_o one_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o business_n be_v more_o than_o a_o
admonition_n or_o instruction_n itself_o both_o absolute_o propound_v as_o also_o comparative_o illustrate_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o enforcement_n of_o its_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o connexion_n therefore_o second_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v fail_v or_o let_v they_o slip_v first_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v treat_v of_o and_o discourse_n about_o upon_o those_o promise_n he_o do_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o special_a argument_n which_o this_o exhortation_n be_v found_v upon_o why_o we_o ought_v more_o abundant_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o doctr._n of_o the_o law_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o minister_v of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v angel_n and_o man_n thus_o in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chap._n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o law_n whereas_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o again_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o very_a great_a stress_n upon_o this_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v dispense_v through_o the_o hans_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o excellent_a simple_o in_o himself_o the_o more_o eminent_a the_o person_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o heed_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a indignity_n to_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o any_o one_o of_o worth_n speak_v to_o we_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o heb._n 12.25_o but_o than_o second_o there_o be_v not_o only_o his_o person_n but_o also_o his_o relation_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v hereunto_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a person_n consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o all_o their_o eminency_n it_o be_v within_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o person_n of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o this_o person_n now_o which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v not_o only_o eminent_a for_o his_o person_n but_o also_o for_o his_o relation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o that_o consideration_n also_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.5_o then_o three_o there_o be_v also_o his_o estate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o likewise_o we_o respect_v man_n much_o according_a to_o that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a heir_n who_o have_v many_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o now_o for_o this_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a in_o christ_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o angel_n the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o force_n upon_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v thereforemuch_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n last_o his_o activity_n for_o we_o there_o be_v much_o likewise_o in_o that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o respect_v a_o benefactor_n one_o that_o have_v do_v we_o great_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o by_o we_o now_o this_o be_v also_o remarkable_a in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n and_o and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o so_o then_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o attendance_n imply_v in_o this_o therefore_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o eminent_a for_o his_o 1._o person_n 2._o for_o his_o relation_n 3._o for_o his_o estate_n 4._o for_o his_o activity_n for_o we_o the_o second_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o call_v for_o attention_n yea_o not_o only_o invite_v it_o but_o command_v it_o if_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o to_o himself_o speak_v but_o of_o slight_a and_o trivial_a matter_n we_o regard_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o nor_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o a_o speech_n be_v commendable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o speaker_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o the_o gospel_n carry_v it_o likewise_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 6.68_o the_o gospel_n it_o treat_v of_o such_o point_n as_o no_o other_o word_n do_v beside_o as_o contain_v very_o great_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n in_o it_o which_o we_o have_v join_v all_o together_o there_o in_o one_o chain_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angelâ—_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o unto_o glory_n what_o rare_a and_o admirable_a doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o peep_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o command_v our_o heedfulness_n and_o attention_n to_o they_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o and_o nothing_o beside_o with_o it_o but_o than_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantagiousness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o interest_n which_o ourselves_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o this_o will_v now_o set_v it_o on_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o this_o therefore_o indeed_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o purpose_n let_v point_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a consider_v simple_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tang_n of_o some_o profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o people_n which_o will_v never_o regard_v they_o what_o do_v a_o merchant_n or_o trades-man_n care_n for_o a_o discourse_n of_o metaphysic_n very_o fine_a notion_n indeed_o and_o speculation_n which_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n yeâ—_n but_o they_o have_v no_o gain_n or_o profit_n in_o they_o dic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tandem_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la as_o he_o say_v speak_v somewhat_o which_o tend_v to_o our_o advantage_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o look_v then_o as_o any_o will_v give_v heed_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o have_v any_o profit_n in_o it_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o esteem_v even_o upon_o this_o consideration_n but_o then_o further_o there_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o likewise_o that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o profit_n if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v no_o such_o please_a theme_n to_o hear_v of_o but_o
and_o be_v confident_a still_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n so_o which_o be_v also_o much_o at_o one_o with_o it_o prov._n 28.5_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o eccles_n 2.14_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v god_n judgement_n if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o this_o come_v about_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v this_o foresight_n in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o first_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o fore-sees_a it_o from_o hence_o a_o christian_a consider_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o and_o such_o way_n and_o sinful_a course_n and_o find_v those_o course_n to_o be_v take_v do_v hence_o conclude_v that_o such_o judgement_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o god_n he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o word_n and_o what_o he_o have_v threaten_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o nothing_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o he_o so_o not_o of_o his_o threaten_n neither_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o second_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o we_o may_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v hereafter_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o the_o compare_v and_o lay_v of_o thing_n together_o god_n do_v usual_o thing_n in_o their_o preparation_n before_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o there_o be_v the_o warning_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o now_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o study_v providence_n he_o mark_v what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o thereby_o do_v satisfy_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o he_o then_o when_o it_o come_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o tongue_n in_o it_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o we_o by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v listen_v and_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prudent_a man_n do_v he_o be_v a_o observer_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o fore-seer_n three_o by_o the_o inward_a hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o god_n do_v in_o these_o case_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o to_o future_a thing_n i_o know_v abraham_n say_v god_n and_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 18.17_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v those_o direct_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o they_o there_o be_v certain_a general_n discovery_n and_o intimation_n of_o thing_n at_o large_a so_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n even_o now_o as_o of_o what_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o preparation_n and_o qualification_n and_o predisposition_n for_o it_o those_o which_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o have_v many_o a_o hint_n tender_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o and_o that_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o dispensation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o a_o christian_a namely_o this_o that_o to_o foresee_v the_o evil_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o activity_n or_o practice_n and_o hide_v himself_o this_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o one_o to_o foresee_v evil_a and_o to_o rush_v into_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o better_o for_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o upon_o foresight_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v it_o this_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v he_o improve_v his_o foresight_n and_o discovery_n of_o evil_n come_v on_o to_o his_o own_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n he_o do_v not_o only_o fear_v and_o rest_v himself_o in_o that_o fear_n but_o his_o fear_n put_v he_o upon_o preparation_n and_o provision_n against_o the_o eminent_a danger_n or_o that_o which_o be_v fore-seen_a by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o have_v wisdom_n to_o preapprehend_v evil_a so_o he_o have_v care_n likewise_o to_o prevent_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o himself_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o hide_v which_o imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n which_o be_v fore-seen_a it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n hide_v of_o themselves_o against_o time_n of_o trouble_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n make_v mention_n of_o again_o and_o again_o of_o god_n hide_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o hide_v himself_o with_o god_n we_o can_v hardly_o turn_v a_o leaf_n but_o we_o find_v it_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o other_o beleiver_n even_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o as_o first_o of_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n that_o be_v a_o hiding-grace_n a_o grace_n which_o keep_v man_n safe_a from_o a_o storm_n proud_a and_o lofty_a person_n they_o be_v liketree_n expose_v to_o wind_n and_o weather_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o low_o they_o be_v preserve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 22.29_o when_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n so_o zeph._n 2.3_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v wrought_v his_o judgement_n seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n the_o meek_a they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v hide_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o second_o repentance_n that_o be_v another_o hide_v grace_n the_o more_o we_o hide_v our_o sin_n the_o less_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o but_o when_o by_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n we_o lie_v they_o open_v to_o he_o he_o cover_v they_o and_o ourselves_o with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n from_o any_o eminent_a evil_n than_o by_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v receive_v special_a safeguard_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o evil._n three_o faith_n that_o be_v another_o i'faith_o it_o shrowd_v itself_o under_o god_n wing_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o a_o true_a beliver_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n attribute_n and_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o they_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n and_o god_n himself_o take_v such_o a_o one_o into_o his_o protection_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 31.19_o 20._o four_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o grace_n also_o which_o hide_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o money_n he_o do_v not_o hide_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o distribute_v it_o and_o give_v it_o abroad_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o such_o as_o those_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o secure_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o that_o also_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o man_n prayer_n who_o they_o be_v kind_a unto_o according_a to_o that_o in_o
psal_n 41.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a etc._n etc._n last_o a_o godly_a man_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o self-reformation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o man_n naked_a it_o expose_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o evil_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n but_o a_o good_a and_o pious_a conversation_n be_v a_o sure_a defence_n innocency_n be_v the_o the_o best_a shelter_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n safe_a when_o nothing_o else_o will_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v a_o good_a christian_n hide_v himself_o which_o be_v his_o activity_n or_o practice_n now_o to_o join_v these_o two_o point_n both_o together_o in_o the_o improvement_n and_o application_n we_o see_v here_o two_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o one_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o foresight_n he_o fore-sees_a the_o evil._n and_o to_o other_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o endeavour_n he_o hide_v himself_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o put_v those_o both_o into_o practice_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o to_o foresee_a the_o evil_n to_o look_v after_o that_o we_o see_v how_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v after_o in_o matter_n of_o trade_n to_o foresee_v the_o dearness_n of_o the_o market_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n to_o foresee_v the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o health_n to_o foresee_v the_o come_n on_o of_o a_o disease_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o in_o providence_n foresee_v also_o the_o arise_v of_o a_o judgement_n sure_o as_o we_o do_v ever_o disire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o for_o wise_a man_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o we_o see_v how_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o it_o be_v still_o reprove_v and_o upbraid_v in_o scripture_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 8.7_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o find_v he_o upon_o this_o censure_n likewise_o of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 16.2_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fare_v weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v fowl_n weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v skill_n in_o natural_a prediction_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o foresight_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n and_o fore-telling_n of_o evil_n but_o what_o be_v they_o even_o the_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a undertake_n of_o insolent_a person_n your_o astrologer_n and_o stargazer_n and_o the_o like_a who_o god_n suffer_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v a_o people_n that_o love_n to_o be_v deceive_v but_o as_o for_o this_o christian_a foresight_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v thas_o which_o few_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o or_o which_o care_n to_o be_v acquaint_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o regard_v it_o ourselves_o that_o so_o evil_n may_v not_o surprise_v we_o or_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o for_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o and_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v beg_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o whereby_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n so_o likewise_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o understand_v god_n deal_n in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v they_o i_o as_o it_o be_v job_n 34.3_o second_o we_o shall_v also_o ourselves_o mark_v thing_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v as_o i_o say_v lay_v thing_n together_o and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o and_o see_v how_o one_o thing_n follow_v upon_o another_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o foresight_n and_o pre-apprehension_n of_o any_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o show_v ourselves_o discreet_a and_o prudent_a christian_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o this_o foreseeing_a of_o evil._n and_o then_o again_o also_o far_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o also_o as_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v tend_v to_o practice_v to_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o as_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n pre-discern_a and_o apprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v we_o shall_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o it_o which_o be_v do_v especial_o in_o the_o forenamed_a grace_n there_o be_v many_o false_a covert_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v esai_n 28.20_o such_o be_v wealth_n or_o strength_n or_o wit_n or_o friend_n or_o any_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v not_o these_o which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n no_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o will_v do_v it_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_n he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v psal_n 9.19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o more_o effectual_o it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o shelter_n from_o he_o for_o he_o hide_v none_o but_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o therefore_o eliphaz_n do_v very_o proper_o give_v job_n such_o counsel_n as_o this_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o almighty_a be_v thy_o defence_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v he_o and_o he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o who_o himself_o do_v know_v therefore_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o interestand_v propriety_n in_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o trouble_n come_v the_o evil_n itself_o which_o be_v fore-seen_a let_v the_o ark_n be_v build_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n overflows_a there_o be_v no_o hide_v then_o if_o we_o take_v not_o care_n to_o hide_v ourselves_o beforehand_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o close_o with_o god_n before_o the_o plague_n come_v that_o so_o when_o it_o do_v come_v we_o may_v find_v favour_n and_o mercy_n with_o he_o and_o refuge_n and_o safety_n in_o he_o which_o will_v be_v our_o great_a security_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o to_o perfect_v their_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o yea_o not_o only_o to_o have_v acquaintance_n but_o communion_n and_o daily_a converse_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n as_o from_o whence_o god_n may_v refuse_v to_o shelter_v we_o and_o protect_v we_o when_o evil_a draw_v near_o but_o then_o again_o he_o hide_v himself_o we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o not_o only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o enedavour_n but_o of_o success_n he_o foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o from_o whence_o god_n do_v undertake_v to_o hide_v he_o the_o lord_n hide_v such_o prudent_a person_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o danger_n as_o jeremy_n and_o baruck_n jer._n 36.26_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n hide_v they_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prudent_a and_o provident_a servant_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o pavilion_n under_o his_o wing_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v many_o receptacle_n and_o hide_v place_n for_o they_o his_o providence_n be_v large_a and_o broad_a enough_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o any_o evil_n which_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o sometime_o in_o other_o country_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o sometime_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o job_n 14.13_o
the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v according_o and_o occasional_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o second_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o estate_n head_n and_o tail_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o place_n or_o authority_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o head_n and_o tail_n that_o be_v high_a and_o low_a governor_n and_o govern_v magistrate_n with_o minister_n people_n and_o those_o who_o be_v subordinate_a and_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o head_n and_o this_o i_o say_v do_v especial_o denote_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o ancient_n and_o honourable_a he_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o great_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n ancient_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o they_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o honourable_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o descent_n or_o alliance_n or_o the_o place_n themselves_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o the_o state_n whether_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n look_v as_o other_o person_n have_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o other_o member_n so_o be_v these_o very_o fit_o call_v the_o head_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n the_o head_n that_o be_v superior_a and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v such_o as_o these_o in_o the_o state_n eccles_n 5.8_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v it_o and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o where_o magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o high_a namely_o of_o person_n here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v high_a than_o magistrate_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o government_n and_o direction_n the_o head_n it_o guard_v the_o body_n and_o order_n it_o and_o dispose_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v such_o as_o these_o that_o be_v it_o be_v their_o place_n and_o office_n so_o to_o do_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o influence_n and_o causality_n the_o head_n it_o do_v communicate_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o work_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v to_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o peace_n and_o strength_n and_o safety_n and_o protection_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o welfare_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v unto_o they_o from_o this_o wellhead_n four_o in_o regard_n of_o sympathy_n and_o fellowfeeling_n all_o the_o grief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v sensible_a of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v but_o cold_a in_o the_o foot_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v quick_o strike_v up_o to_o the_o head_n even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o right_a magistrate_n indeed_o the_o suffering_n and_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o greivance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v they_o thus_o be_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n the_o head_n now_o second_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o tail_n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o who_o in_o one_o place_n of_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n such_o as_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o 14_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o the_o word_n tail_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o word_n of_o disparagement_n but_o only_o of_o distinction_n head_n and_o tail_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v magistrates_n and_o subject_n governor_n and_o people_n under_o rule_n and_o in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v next_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o we_o find_v another_o character_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o another_o application_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o disparagement_n where_o the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v lie_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tail_n by_o take_v the_o word_n tail_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o diminution_n where_o that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o virtue_n or_o vice_n do_v give_v the_o true_a and_o real_a denomination_n of_o title_n and_o place_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o tell_v lie_n be_v the_o head_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n simple_o and_o absolute_o censider_v be_v the_o tail_n but_o the_o prophet_n which_o tell_v lie_v he_o be_v the_o tail_n this_o tailship_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o fasten_v upon_o the_o office_n but_o upon_o the_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n the_o prophet_n consider_v in_o his_o place_n and_o office_n at_o large_a he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o the_o lie_a and_o deceive_a prophet_n he_o be_v the_o tail_n those_o who_o be_v sometime_o the_o head_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o do_v officiate_v they_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v the_o tail_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o place_n when_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o in_o they_o either_o negligent_o or_o else_o corrupt_o and_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a dignity_n or_o advancement_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o which_o in_o such_o circumstance_n can_v exempt_v they_o from_o such_o a_o nickname_n as_o this_o be_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v here_o use_v as_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o it_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tail_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o plant_n the_o branch_n and_o the_o rush_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o man_n be_v a_o tree_n turn_v upside-down_a his_o head_n the_o root_n his_o breath_n the_o stock_n his_o arm_n and_o leg_n the_o branch_n and_o such_o be_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n here_o seem_v to_o make_v in_o this_o present_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o rush_n which_o be_v here_o now_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o branch_n and_o the_o root_n because_o the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o remnant_n which_o shall_v be_v spare_v by_o he_o but_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o rush_n the_o branch_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o usefullness_n person_n of_o part_n and_o employment_n the_o rush_n as_o a_o note_n of_o unfruitfullness_n idle_a and_o unprofitable_a person_n the_o branch_n be_v a_o note_n of_o strength_n and_o solidity_n the_o rush_n of_o weakness_n and_o inconstancy_n the_o branch_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o head_n as_o a_o note_n of_o supremacy_n the_o rush_n of_o meanness_n here_o be_v the_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n double_v to_o note_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o undoubtedness_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o and_o which_o this_o whole_a discourse_n arise_v unto_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o public_a judgement_n for_o the_o impenitency_n and_o incorrigibleness_n of_o a_o nation_n god_n hand_n be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a he_o will_v spare_v no_o rank_n or_o sort_n or_o condition_n of_o people_n at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o all_o indefinite_o head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o rush_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v as_o samson_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o smite_v they_o hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n judg._n 11.8_o look_v as_o sin_n that_o be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o prophet_n elsewhere_o express_v it_o esaiah_n 1.6_o and_o as_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o people_n do_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o so_o shall_v judgement_n proceed_v in_o the_o like_a proportion_n and_o indefiniteness_n likewise_o as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 12.12_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v devour_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o land_n no_o flesh_n shall_v have_v peace_n mhere_o be_v but_o